Linguistic DNA - Concept Modelling Demonstrator

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
enemy_n	aaron_n	bring_v	people_n	48	3	4.2762	3	false

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A46811	Annotations upon the remaining historicall part of the Old Testament. The second part. to wit, the books of Joshua, Judges, the two books of Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles, and the books of Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther : wherein first, all such passages in the text are explained as were thought likely to be questioned by any reader of ordinary capacity : secondly, in many clauses those things are discovered which are needfull and usefull to be known ... and thirdly, many places that mights at first seem to contradict one another are reconciled ... / by Arthur Jackson.	Jackson, Arthur, 1593?-1666.	1646 (1646)	Wing J65; ESTC R25554	997,926	828

the_o mean_a time_n by_o conceal_v whereof_o they_o both_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_o attempt_v against_o they_o and_o make_v their_o enemy_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o saul_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o verse_n 11._o saul_n put_v the_o people_n in_o three_o company_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v saul_n march_v all_o night_n that_o by_o the_o morning_n watch_v he_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o and_o thus_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o the_o enemy_n intend_v against_o they_o and_o how_o thankful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v to_o saul_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o mean_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a hear_v of_o that_o which_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v to_o saul_n all_o the_o valiant_a man_n arise_v and_o go_v all_o night_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_a and_o come_v to_o jabesh_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o and_o they_o take_v their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o tree_n and_o fast_v seven_o day_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o reason_n that_o saul_n give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o israel_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o day_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_n stain_v with_o the_o least_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n among_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o that_o when_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o rigid_a &_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o have_v at_o first_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n however_o here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o first_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o now_o none_o more_o humble_a and_o gentle_a then_o he_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v another_o man_n even_o bloodthirsty_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a beyond_o measure_n verse_n 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o a_o city_n this_o be_v near_o hand_n adjoin_v upon_o jordan_n there_o joshua_n renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n josh_n 5.9_o and_o there_o samuel_n now_o renew_v the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inauguration_n and_o coronation_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v anoint_v in_o public_a as_o before_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n call_v saul_n several_a time_n the_o lord_n anoint_v verse_n 15._o and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o here_o now_o saul_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v together_o in_o gilgal_n whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o charge_n which_o samuel_n give_v to_o saul_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o saul_n immediate_a go_v to_o gilgal_n but_o of_o his_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o have_v not_o samuel_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o all_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o your_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n press_v they_o now_o more_o close_o and_o sharp_o then_o ever_o with_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o first_o because_o in_o this_o their_o jollity_n for_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o their_o new_a king_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o ammonite_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o god_n approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n second_o because_o have_v establish_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n &_o actual_o resign_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o without_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o for_o choose_v a_o king_n verse_n 2._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o king_n walk_v before_o you_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n be_v now_o settle_v in_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n as_o a_o shepherd_n or_o captain_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n unto_o they_o to_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o harm_n way_n the_o like_a phrase_n there_o be_v numb_a 27.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o to_o imply_v how_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v very_o well_o content_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o shoulder_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v i_o be_o say_v he_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v they_o be_v among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o government_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v so_o that_o this_o he_o say_v either_o first_o the_o more_o to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n who_o be_v willing_a his_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o or_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v his_o son_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o particular_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o way_n encourage_v they_o in_o those_o wicked_a course_n they_o run_v into_o chap._n 8.3_o verse_n 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v now_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o any_o evil_n speak_v it_o free_o and_o this_o protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o make_v first_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o reprove_v they_o second_o to_o manifest_v the_o greivousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v erect_v among_o they_o and_o three_o to_o propound_v this_o covert_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o follow_v before_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o mercy_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n approve_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o for_o these_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v his_o government_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v forth_o your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n this_o make_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n

spy_n have_v advise_v to_o send_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o he_o have_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n pitch_v upon_o the_o great_a number_n to_o wit_n three_o thousand_o and_o those_o no_o doubt_n of_o his_o choice_a soldier_n yet_o when_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr sally_v out_o the_o israelite_n flee_v present_o before_o they_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n strike_v they_o with_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n verse_n 5._o for_o they_o chase_v they_o from_o before_o the_o gate_n even_o unto_o shebarim_n and_o smite_v they_o in_o the_o go_n down_o that_o be_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o hill_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o israelite_n flee_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n before_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o strange_a fear_n and_o be_v only_o slay_v fly_v wherefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v and_o become_v as_o water_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v extreme_o terrify_v and_o dismay_v because_o of_o the_o flight_n of_o those_o force_n they_o have_v send_v against_o ai._n it_o be_v strange_a also_o indeed_o that_o so_o poor_a a_o loss_n as_o this_o for_o there_o be_v but_o six_o and_o thirty_o slain_n shall_v drive_v the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n into_o such_o a_o terror_n but_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o support_a hand_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o most_o stout_a and_o valiant_a will_n soon_o shrink_v and_o be_v afraid_a verse_n 6._o and_o joshua_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n upon_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o canaanite_n have_v thus_o put_v the_o israelite_n to_o flight_n the_o loss_n they_o have_v receive_v indeed_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o for_o what_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o six_o and_o thirty_o man_n to_o they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o their_o camp_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o their_o loss_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n that_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o chap._n 3.16_o and_o that_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n before_o they_o chap._n 3.10_o their_o fly_v therefore_o now_o before_o the_o enemy_n especial_o in_o so_o inglorious_a a_o manner_n be_v to_o they_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o help_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o heavy_a lamentation_n even_o the_o small_a affliction_n if_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n only_o grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n visit_v they_o with_o a_o more_o gentle_a hand_n by_o way_n of_o warning_n they_o never_o regard_v it_o but_o the_o genuine_a child_n of_o god_n mourn_v chief_o still_o for_o god_n displeasure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o frown_n or_o the_o least_o chastisement_n it_o wound_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n concern_v this_o custom_n of_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o be_v great_o afflict_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 37.29_o and_o put_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n this_o be_v another_o expression_n of_o grief_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n likewise_o in_o former_a time_n use_v upon_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o sam._n 4.12_o job_n 2.12_o and_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n afar_o off_o and_o know_v he_o not_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o they_o rend_v every_o one_o his_o mantle_n and_o sprinkle_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n towards_o heaven_n ezek._n 27.30_o and_o shall_v cause_v their_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o thou_o and_o shall_v cry_v bitter_o and_o shall_v cast_v up_o dust_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v wallow_v themselves_o in_o the_o ash_n and_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o time_n by_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n even_o to_o imply_v what_o abraham_n in_o express_a word_n acknowledge_v gen._n 18.27_o that_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n not_o worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o implore_v god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o condition_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n which_o job_n use_v job_n 10.9_o remember_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o and_o david_n psal_n 103.14_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o represent_v their_o miserable_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o with_o word_n they_o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v even_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o very_a dust_n to_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a and_o despise_a condition_n and_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n verse_n 7._o and_o joshua_n say_v alas_o o_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o at_o all_o bring_v this_o people_n over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n seek_v to_o give_v such_o a_o interpretation_n to_o these_o word_n as_o may_v whole_o clear_v joshua_n from_o that_o which_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o intend_v to_o wit_n a_o impatient_a expostulation_n with_o god_n for_o bring_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n that_o he_o may_v there_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v wherewith_o he_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n over_o who_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v victorious_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o o_o lord_n without_o cause_n that_o thou_o have_v withdraw_v thy_o assistance_n from_o we_o and_o suffer_v these_o uncircumcised_a people_n to_o put_v we_o to_o slight_v and_o therefore_o make_v know_v to_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o what_o the_o sin_n be_v whereby_o we_o have_v forfeit_v those_o promise_n thou_o have_v make_v to_o we_o of_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n before_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v be_v content_a and_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n as_o intend_v only_o to_o imply_v how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v over_o jordan_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v well_o think_v that_o either_o joshua_n do_v indeed_o think_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o over_o jordan_n purposely_o that_o the_o canaanites_n may_v there_o destroy_v they_o or_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o contest_v and_o quarrel_v with_o god_n for_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o or_o that_o he_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v indeed_o that_o they_o have_v not_o come_v over_o jordan_n well_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o imply_v more_o than_o a_o humble_a desire_n of_o know_v what_o the_o sin_n be_v wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o let_v the_o enemy_n prevail_v over_o they_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o at_o all_o bring_v this_o people_n over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n be_v manifest_o word_n of_o expostulation_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o joshua_n do_v not_o think_v indeed_o that_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o canaanite_n but_o mean_v only_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o his_o poor_a people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o nor_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o prevail_v over_o they_o yet_o in_o express_v his_o desire_n herein_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o passion_n and_o sorrow_n he_o break_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v express_v their_o desire_n when_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o supplicate_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n verse_n 9_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n to_o wit_n because_o if_o thy_o people_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o idolatrous_a canaanites_n will_v hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n say_v as_o deut._n

morning_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o glorious_o and_o that_o too_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 4.18_o more_fw-it and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n so_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n become_v prosperous_a glorious_a and_o renown_a and_o let_v their_o prosperity_n grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o because_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v or_o feel_v when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o 2._o sam._n 23.4_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n â—iseth_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n count_v they_o from_o ehud_n death_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_a year_n by_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v be_v principal_o mean_v their_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o as_o in_o former_a time_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n know_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o heavy_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o both_o because_o the_o misery_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o last_v but_o seven_o year_n and_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o these_o midianite_n do_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n as_o other_o their_o oppressor_n have_v do_v but_o only_o make_v inroad_n every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o rob_v and_o pillage_v their_o country_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v as_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o move_v the_o midianite_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v the_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o midianite_n and_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o they_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.17_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o midianite_n pretend_v now_o the_o take_a revenge_n upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o but_o however_o the_o midianite_n though_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o beside_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o punish_v a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o they_o what_o nation_n he_o please_v verse_n 2._o and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n that_o be_v many_o of_o those_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o israelite_n make_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n therein_o from_o the_o midianite_n the_o poor_a sort_n the_o den_n and_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n and_o thus_o at_o first_o they_o only_o think_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v god_n their_o hide_v place_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o at_o length_n they_o see_v their_o folly_n herein_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o israel_n have_v sow_v that_o the_o midianite_n come_v and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v and_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o arabia_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o canaan_n even_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n for_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o therefore_o when_o gideon_n have_v overcome_v they_o he_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n chap._n 7.24.25_o to_o stop_v they_o from_o return_v over_o jordan_n but_o they_o be_v aid_v it_o seem_v by_o other_o of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o ishmaelite_n mention_v chap._n 8.24_o for_o they_o have_v golden_a earing_n because_o they_o be_v ishmaelites_n and_o some_o other_o now_o it_o be_v note_v that_o these_o nation_n come_v up_o every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o israel_n have_v sow_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n be_v to_o eat_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n the_o green_a corn_n that_o so_o they_o may_v impoverish_v and_o samish_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o most_o of_o these_o eastern_a people_n dwell_v not_o in_o city_n and_o town_n but_o in_o tent_n only_o which_o they_o use_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o carrying_z their_o cattle_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 13.20_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o neither_o shall_v the_o arabian_a pitch_n tent_n there_o neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n make_v their_o fold_n there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o midianite_n and_o therefore_o every_o spring_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sow_v they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o tent_n and_o cattle_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o partly_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o grassehopper_n or_o locust_n vers_fw-la 5._o they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o tent_n as_o grassehopper_n for_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o encamp_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o thou_o come_v unto_o gaza_n etc._n etc._n gaza_n lay_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o midland_n western_a sea_n and_o so_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o east_n and_o go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n even_o as_o far_o as_o gaza_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o western_a coast_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o sustenance_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v none_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o take_v from_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n all_o their_o sustenance_n and_o impoverish_v all_o by_o take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o they_o have_v verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o deliverance_n he_o intend_v they_o by_o gideon_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n because_o religious_a worship_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o man_n worship_n therefore_o fear_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n verse_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n etc._n etc._n this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v it_o jehovah-shalom_a but_o not_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o gideon_n any_o other_o than_o some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o man_n weary_v with_o travel_n and_o desirous_a to_o rest_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o traveller_n he_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n too_o vers_fw-la 21._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v in_o ophrah_n that_o pertain_v unto_o joash_n the_o abi-ezrite_a that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abiezer_n josh_n 17.2_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n as_o vers_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n

gideon_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o second_o how_o unexpected_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o gideon_n to_o undertake_v this_o attempt_n and_o make_v the_o people_n so_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o ere_o while_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 6.2_o and_o three_o that_o god_n have_v beforehand_o tell_v gideon_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o many_o miraculous_a sign_n i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o have_v the_o israelite_n vanquish_v the_o midianite_n with_o these_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o to_o gideon_n they_o will_v never_o have_v attribute_v their_o victory_n to_o themselves_o and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o how_o prone_a man_n be_v upon_o any_o success_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o vaunt_v themselves_o and_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o way_n he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o israelite_n be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v but_o will_v have_v they_o bring_v to_o a_o handful_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_o convince_v that_o their_o victory_n be_v mere_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o whosoever_o be_v fearful_a and_o afraid_a let_v he_o depart_v early_o from_o mount_n gilead_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o this_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n god_n have_v former_o enjoin_v in_o his_o law_n deut._n 20.8_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n now_o for_o the_o mount_n gilead_n from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v because_o that_o mount_n gilead_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o jordan_n and_o gideon_n and_o his_o army_n be_v now_o within_o jordan_n chap._n 6._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o this_o mount_n gilead_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v another_o mount_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n within_o jordan_n near_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n where_o the_o midianite_n now_o lay_v which_o be_v probable_a enough_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o this_o half_a of_o manasseh_n within_o jordan_n be_v also_o descend_v from_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o night_n therefore_o call_v this_o mountain_n gilead_n either_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o father_n or_o else_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o though_o they_o be_v part_v from_o their_o brethren_n by_o jordan_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o those_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o manassites_n that_o inhabit_a mount_n gilead_n without_o jordan_n and_o there_o return_v of_o the_o people_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o there_o remain_v ten_o thousand_o for_o though_o they_o have_v before_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o volunteir_n courageous_o proffer_v their_o service_n against_o the_o midianite_n yet_o now_o when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n their_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o and_o thereupon_o they_o soon_o embrace_v this_o liberty_n give_v they_o to_o depart_v away_o verse_n 4._o the_o people_n be_v yet_o too_o many_o bring_v they_o down_o unto_o the_o water_n and_o i_o will_v try_v they_o for_o thou_o there_o that_o be_v i_o will_v discover_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v indeed_o fit_a for_o this_o service_n verse_n 5._o every_o one_o that_o lap_v of_o the_o water_n with_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o dog_n lap_v he_o shall_v thou_o set_v by_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o take_v up_o water_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o lap_v it_o up_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v be_v such_o as_o kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n bow_v their_o head_n down_o to_o the_o river_n and_o so_o put_v their_o mouth_n into_o the_o water_n drink_v and_o suck_v up_o their_o fill_n the_o other_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v be_v such_o as_o only_o bend_v their_o body_n a_o little_a do_v with_o their_o hand_n snatch_v up_o a_o little_a water_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o lap_v it_o up_o go_v away_o and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o lap_n as_o a_o dog_n lap_v because_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_v in_o such_o a_o snatch_a manner_n without_o thrust_v their_o mouth_n into_o the_o water_n as_o horse_n and_o other_o cattle_n do_v be_v most_o like_a the_o lap_v of_o dog_n who_o put_v not_o their_o mouth_n into_o the_o water_n but_o snatch_v it_o up_o with_o their_o tongue_n nor_o drink_v so_o soak_o as_o other_o cattle_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v hunt_v but_o only_a lap_n a_o little_a and_o make_v have_v present_o away_o and_o why_o be_v these_o choose_v and_o the_o other_o send_v away_o because_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_v argue_v weakness_n and_o faintness_n sloth_n and_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o fill_v themselves_o as_o man_n impatient_a of_o the_o thirst_n they_o have_v endure_v this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n argue_v strength_n and_o ability_n of_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a refresh_n more_o mind_v the_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n then_o the_o fill_v themselves_o verse_n 7_o by_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o lap_v will_v i_o save_v you_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o of_o the_o enemy_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o chap._n 8.10_o so_o that_o for_o every_o soldier_n gideon_n have_v leave_v there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o poor_a remainder_n of_o gideon_n troop_n which_o he_o bring_v we_o see_v a_o shadow_n of_o that_o christ_n say_v matt._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v verse_n 8._o so_o the_o people_n take_v victual_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o trumpet_n that_o be_v the_o trumpets_z of_o the_o whole_a army_n even_o those_o that_o be_v dismiss_v for_o among_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o there_o may_v well_o be_v three_o hundred_o trumpet_n verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o night_n after_o he_o have_v dismiss_v all_o his_o soldier_n save_v only_o those_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o lap_v the_o water_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o also_o the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o nightly_a vision_n or_o dream_n the_o like_a be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n verse_n 10._o but_o if_o thou_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o go_v thou_o with_o phurah_n thy_o servant_n down_o to_o the_o host_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n because_o thy_o army_n be_v reduce_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n then_o go_v first_o with_o thy_o servant_n private_o to_o their_o army_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v hear_v what_o shall_v further_o stregthen_v thy_o faith_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n lay_v along_o in_o the_o valley_n like_o grassehopper_n for_o multitude_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o chap._n 8.10_o now_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n be_v in_o karkor_n and_o their_o host_n with_o they_o about_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n for_o there_o fall_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n that_o draw_v sword_n verse_n 13._o behold_v i_o dream_v a_o dream_n and_z lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley_n bread_n tumble_v into_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n the_o analogy_n betwixt_o gideon_n and_o this_o barley_n cake_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o be_v a_o man_n comparative_o base_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n nor_o likely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n with_o those_o poor_a weak_a troop_n which_o he_o have_v so_o sudden_o scramble_v together_o to_o ruin_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o barley_n cake_n shall_v overthrow_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a and_o goodly_a tent_n but_o rather_o likely_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o among_o they_o even_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o by_o they_o as_o man_n eat_v bread_n psalm_n 14.4_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o utter_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v that_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o lay_v their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n verse_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o gideon_n hear_v

but_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n in_o regard_n whereof_o that_o be_v add_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o shiloh_n to_o wit_n to_o samuel_n verse_n 21._o for_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n in_o shiloh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n or_o by_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o not_o by_o any_o corporal_a or_o visible_a apparition_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n come_v to_o all_o israel_n or_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o samuel_n as_o a_o prophet_n make_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o eli_n before_o so_o afterward_o to_o all_o israel_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v all_o which_o do_v according_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o israel_n go_v against_o the_o philistine_n to_o battle_n etc._n etc._n who_o begin_v now_o again_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o eli_n judge_v israel_n they_o have_v be_v quiet_a happy_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o exceed_o weaken_v by_o the_o slaughter_n which_o samson_n make_v so_o often_o among_o they_o especial_o at_o his_o death_n where_o no_o doubt_n most_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v slay_v judg._n 16.30_o and_o samson_n say_v let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o he_o bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v mo_z than_o they_o which_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o life_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v not_o without_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o intend_v to_o punish_v hereby_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o now_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v beside_o eben-eze_a that_o be_v a_o place_n where_o afterward_o a_o stone_n be_v erect_v that_o be_v call_v eben-eze_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 7.11_o 12._o and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v in_o aphek_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n see_v josh_n 15.53_o verse_n 3._o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o to_o day_n before_o the_o philistine_n let_v we_o fetch_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n though_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n rife_o among_o the_o israelite_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o high_a place_n and_o move_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o their_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o psalmist_n concern_v these_o very_a time_n psal_n 78.58_o yet_o so_o blind_a and_o stupid_a they_o be_v that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o wonder_v why_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n part_v against_o they_o never_o mind_v or_o mention_v their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o say_v they_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o to_o day_n before_o the_o philistine_n and_o vain_o they_o think_v to_o mend_v all_o for_o the_o future_a by_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o be_v among_o they_o let_v we_o say_v they_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloh_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n now_o however_o they_o be_v move_v no_o doubt_n to_o take_v this_o course_n first_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o people_n send_v to_o shiloh_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v from_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o second_o because_o the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n have_v prevail_v mighty_o against_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o they_o as_o when_o they_o vanquish_v the_o midianite_n num._n 31.6_o and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v down_o before_o they_o josh_n 6.4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o with_o they_o they_o have_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a as_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n num._n 14.44_o 45._o they_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o hill_n top_n nevertheless_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n then_o the_o amalekite_n come_v down_o and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o hill_n and_o smite_v they_o and_o discomfit_v they_o even_o to_o hormah_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a custom_n to_o carry_v forth_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o for_o saul_n have_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 14.18_o saul_n say_v unto_o ahiah_n bring_v hither_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o joab_n as_o some_o think_v have_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o against_o the_o ammonite_n the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n say_v uriab_n 2._o sam._n 11.11_o yet_o because_o at_o present_a they_o do_v mere_o rest_v upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n nor_o seek_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v therefore_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v groundless_a and_o vain_a and_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n become_v ineffectual_a among_o they_o and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o their_o sudden_a resolution_n to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n whereby_o he_o make_v way_n to_o the_o deliver_v up_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n who_o come_v along_o with_o the_o ark_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o num._n 4.15_o or_o at_o least_o to_o attend_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o philistine_n be_v afraid_a for_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n this_o happy_o the_o philistine_n speak_v as_o think_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o have_a the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o idol_n at_o least_o they_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o go_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o say_v woe_n unto_o we_o for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n heretofore_o that_o be_v in_o former_a conflict_n we_o have_v have_v with_o they_o they_o use_v not_o to_o bring_v their_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n even_o by_o this_o unwonted_a shout_n of_o the_o israelite_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o great_a their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o verse_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n with_o all_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o clause_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o philistine_n speak_v of_o those_o divers_a great_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n smite_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n thereby_o force_v they_o to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v but_o these_o word_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a because_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o join_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o etham_n exod._n 13.20_o there_o be_v a_o

their_o superstition_n become_v a_o mean_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o idol_n which_o otherwise_o within_o some_o short_a time_n may_v have_v be_v forget_v verse_n 6._o but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o of_o ashdod_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o emerod_v because_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o clear_o discover_v to_o the_o man_n of_o ashdod_n that_o their_o dagon_n be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o ark_n they_o have_v bold_o surprise_v be_v the_o only_a true_a almighty_a god_n to_o wit_n by_o cast_v down_o their_o idol_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o at_o last_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o continue_v still_o as_o superstitious_o devote_v to_o their_o idol_n as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a still_o to_o detain_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o captivity_n as_o at_o the_o first_o therefore_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o man_n of_o ashdod_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heavy_a upon_o the_o man_n of_o ashdod_n etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n understand_v the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mouse_n wherewith_o also_o that_o this_o time_n he_o destroy_v and_o waste_v their_o land_n chap._n 6.5_o and_o other_o of_o some_o other_o mortal_a disease_n which_o god_n send_v among_o they_o beside_o the_o emerod_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o emerod_v wherewith_o god_n smite_v they_o and_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o emerod_v only_o these_o word_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o be_v prefix_v to_o make_v know_v that_o this_o disease_n of_o the_o emerod_v be_v among_o they_o not_o only_o painful_a and_o disgraceful_a psal_n 78.66_o and_o he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hinder_a part_n he_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n but_o mortal_a also_o so_o that_o many_o die_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o ekronites_n cry_v out_o vers_n 10._o they_o have_v bring_v about_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o we_o to_o slay_v we_o and_o our_o people_n verse_n 8._o and_o they_o answer_v let_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v about_o unto_o gath._n this_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n resolve_v upon_o to_o try_v hereby_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o have_v cause_v those_o plague_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v by_o chance_n with_o which_o conceit_n as_o yet_o they_o chucker_v themselves_o else_o the_o prince_n of_o gath_n who_o be_v in_o this_o counsel_n among_o the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o their_o city_n verse_n 11._o send_v away_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o ekron_n be_v full_o now_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o so_o much_o misery_n be_v fall_v on_o they_o desire_v plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o seem_v their_o prince_n loath_a yet_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o glorious_a trophy_n of_o their_o victory_n desire_v to_o try_v yet_o a_o little_a further_o for_o that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v send_v both_o to_o gaza_n and_o ashkelon_n be_v evident_a chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 4._o then_o say_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o trespasse-offering_a which_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o they_o answer_v five_o golden_a emerod_v and_o five_o golden_a mouse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o one_o plague_n be_v on_o you_o all_o and_o on_o your_o lord_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o golden_a emerod_v which_o the_o philistine_n return_v for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ashdod_n one_o for_o gaza_n one_o for_o ashkelon_n one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o die_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o emerod_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o smite_v with_o the_o emerod_v beside_o those_o that_o die_v of_o they_o or_o else_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o deadly_a disease_n which_o god_n send_v among_o they_o beside_o the_o emerod_v which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n a_o deadly_a destruction_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o diviner_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v god_n the_o more_o glorify_v when_o their_o very_a priest_n the_o most_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o their_o idol-god_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v this_o follow_a advice_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o idol_n the_o question_n they_o propound_v to_o their_o priest_n be_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o ark_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v send_v it_o to_o his_o place_n that_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o gift_n shall_v we_o send_v back_o the_o ark_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v trespass_v some_o way_n against_o the_o ark_n it_o seem_v their_o reason_n lead_v they_o to_o think_v that_o some_o satisfaction_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o thereupon_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v it_o away_o they_o consult_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v send_v back_o the_o ark_n verse_n 3._o then_o you_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o you_o why_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v heal_v as_o they_o confident_o assure_v themselves_o it_o will_v prove_v than_o hereby_o they_o shall_v know_v why_o hitherto_o his_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o verse_n 4._o they_o answer_v five_o golden_a emerod_v and_o five_o golden_a mouse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n these_o be_v the_o trespass-offering_n which_o their_o priest_n and_o diviner_n advise_v they_o to_o send_v back_o with_o the_o ark_n to_o wit_n as_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o those_o plague_n of_o the_o emerod_v and_o mouse_n for_o their_o hold_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n captive_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n why_o they_o will_v have_v these_o present_v send_v back_o with_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o they_o may_v hereby_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n namely_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n vers_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v make_v image_n of_o your_o emerod_v and_o image_n of_o your_o mouse_n that_o mar_v the_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v give_v glory_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o very_a same_o expression_n which_o joshua_n use_v when_o he_o advise_v achan_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n say_v he_o give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v well_o be_v indeed_o which_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o send_n of_o such_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a gift_n with_o the_o ark_n as_o emerod_v and_o mouse_n be_v suggest_v by_o satan_n to_o their_o diviner_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o whilst_o satan_n intend_v hereby_o to_o dishonour_n god_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o alrul_a providence_n intend_v hereby_o to_o cast_v the_o shame_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v great_a glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n whilst_o the_o philistine_n themselves_z be_v make_v to_o send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v there_o remain_v perpetual_a monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o those_o shameful_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n have_v humble_v they_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o they_o can_v make_v image_n of_o their_o emerod_v without_o make_v image_n of_o their_o secret_a part_n where_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o those_o ulcer_n which_o we_o call_v pile_n or_o emerod_v now_o what_o a_o shame_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o the_o philistine_n to_o send_v to_o the_o israelite_n the_o image_n of_o their_o secret_a part_n thus_o torture_v with_o a_o ignominious_a disease_n doubtless_o they_o must_v needs_o judge_v it_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o their_o nation_n but_o when_o man_n be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o

this_o dignity_n that_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o but_o of_o a_o modest_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o prone_a to_o boast_v and_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o other_o will_v have_v be_v second_o because_o he_o fear_v to_o provoke_v his_o uncle_n and_o other_o of_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n to_o envy_v he_o for_o this_o honour_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o and_o three_o because_o he_o remember_v how_o careful_a samuel_n have_v be_v to_o anoint_v he_o in_o secret_a where_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v present_a chap._n 9.25_o 26_o 27._o which_o be_v intimation_n enough_o to_o saul_n not_o to_o discover_v this_o secret_a till_o god_n shall_v himself_o open_o make_v know_v his_o will_n herein_o notwithstanding_o this_o prudence_n of_o saul_n in_o conceal_v what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o samuel_n and_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v public_o choose_v certain_a son_n of_o belial_n do_v open_o despise_v he_o vers_n 27._o and_o what_o then_o will_v they_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v know_v that_o samuel_n have_v beforehand_o anoint_v he_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o this_o have_v be_v plot_v beforehand_o betwixt_o samuel_n and_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o samuel_n call_v the_o people_n together_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o judge_n 20.1_o verse_n 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v up_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n this_o recital_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v the_o israelite_n be_v premise_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o present_a sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o verse_n 19_o and_o you_o have_v this_o day_n reject_v your_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o your_o desire_v a_o king_n the_o business_n which_o this_o day_n you_o be_v come_v about_o and_o herein_o do_v samuel_n covert_o strike_v at_o their_o wilful_a persist_v in_o this_o their_o require_v a_o king_n samuel_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o beat_v they_o from_o it_o but_o they_o continue_v resolve_v that_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v now_o call_v they_o together_o to_o discover_v by_o lot_n who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o therefore_o samuel_n use_v these_o word_n you_o have_v this_o day_n reject_v your_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.7_o now_o therefore_o present_v yourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o your_o tribe_n and_o by_o your_o thousand_o that_o be_v your_o family_n mich._n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_a ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o by_o cast_a lot_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n verse_n 22._o therefore_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n further_o if_o the_o man_n shall_v yet_o come_v thither_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o desire_v samuel_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v behold_v he_o have_v hide_v himself_o among_o the_o stuff_n that_o be_v among_o the_o public_a carriage_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o among_o the_o baggage_n and_o implement_n of_o his_o own_o tent_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o modesty_n as_o not_o deem_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o advancement_n or_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n especial_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o such_o a_o unsettled_a and_o perilous_a condition_n as_o now_o it_o be_v verse_n 25._o then_o samuel_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o subject_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o which_o he_o write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n or_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o book_n be_v thus_o careful_o lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v be_v these_o first_o for_o the_o sure_a preservation_n of_o it_o second_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o these_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.2_o 5._o and_o three_o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o those_o law_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v vilify_v and_o break_v they_o verse_n 26._o and_o there_o go_v with_o he_o a_o band_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o only_o yet_o choose_v and_o design_v to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o enthrone_v for_o afterward_o he_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o some_o be_v move_v of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o return_n home_o and_o according_o there_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n who_o do_v voluntary_o yield_v he_o this_o service_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o royal_a guard_n to_o attend_v and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o way_n verse_n 27._o but_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o they_o despise_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n because_o saul_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o proud_a dissolute_a lawless_a wretch_n that_o despise_v he_o as_o one_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o be_v king_n and_o unlikely_a to_o govern_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o their_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n as_o be_v note_v concern_v jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 17.5_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o judah_n bring_v to_o jehoshaphat_n present_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v find_v out_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o star_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o matt._n 2.11_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o israelite_n for_o desire_v a_o king_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v once_o choose_v saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o confer_v the_o royal_a dignity_n upon_o he_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n be_v for_o that_o brand_v to_o be_v child_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n to_o avoid_v sedition_n and_o to_o win_v they_o by_o lenity_n as_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o use_v severity_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o then_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n come_v up_o and_o encamp_v against_o jabesh-gilead_n a_o city_n without_o jordan_n nigh_o unto_o the_o ammonite_n this_o invasion_n be_v brew_v against_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o their_o desire_n chap._n 12.12_o and_o when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n but_o now_o happy_o it_o be_v the_o more_o hasten_a by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n because_o of_o the_o report_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o the_o israelite_n shake_v off_o the_o government_n of_o samuel_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o division_n new_o begin_v among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discontent_n of_o some_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o new_a choose_a king_n what_o they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v like_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o old_a pretence_n which_o they_o stand_v upon_o judg._n 11.13_o when_o

of_o canaan_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o second_o because_o moses_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o substitute_v joshua_n in_o his_o place_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o that_o land_n without_o who_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o joshua_n can_v have_v do_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sisera_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n here_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o if_o man_n do_v indeed_o think_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephthah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o jair_n be_v here_o call_v bedan_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o former_a jair_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v numb_a 32.41_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o bedan_n a_o manassite_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 7.17_o other_o again_o think_v that_o this_o bedan_n be_v some_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o more_o common_a and_o i_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o samson_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bedan_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o bedan_n signify_v in_o dan_n or_o of_o dan_n and_o bendan_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n as_o for_o samuel_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 4.23_o and_o lamech_v say_v unto_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v unto_o my_o speech_n for_o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n to_o my_o hurt_n he_o particular_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o by_o he_o because_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o he_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o and_o best_a serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o reject_v in_o his_o day_n that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n verse_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n today_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o palestina_n thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o wheat-harvest_n be_v most_o unusual_a whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o that_o amos_n 4.7_o and_o also_o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n now_o the_o rather_o do_v the_o lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o miracle_n because_o hereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n both_o in_o reject_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o mighty_a protector_n who_o be_v able_a by_o thunder_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v see_v former_o chap._n 7.10_o and_o likewise_o in_o reject_v samuel_n who_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n fetch_v down_o thunder_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o full_o convince_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o be_v also_o afraid_a that_o by_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o verse_n 20._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o that_o be_v despair_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v idol_n may_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n here_o principal_o mean_v as_o deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o jer._n 2.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o happiness_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o they_o verse_n 23._o moreover_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_n 19_o but_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thunder_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o may_v argue_v some_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o he_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o soul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o clause_n saul_n reign_v one_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a be_v at_o gilgal_n confirm_v and_o solemn_o inaugurate_v king_n of_o israel_n than_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o public_o declare_v king_n at_o mizpeh_n chap._n 10.24_o and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o full_a year_n after_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o gilgal_n when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n as_o intend_v now_o to_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o those_o fort_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o those_o their_o insult_a enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o dismiss_v verse_n 3._o and_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n one_o main_a

against_o they_o in_o the_o watch_n that_o be_v they_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o other_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a course_n verse_n 10._o and_o jeshua_n beget_v joiakim_n joiakim_n also_o beget_v eliashib_n the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v here_o insert_v among_o other_o reason_n no_o doubt_n because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o year_n of_o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n be_v note_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o king_n they_o have_v none_o as_o in_o former_a age_n and_o as_o for_o this_o joiakim_n the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n and_o father_n of_o eliashib_n he_o be_v happy_o the_o same_o that_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o judith_n see_v judith_n 4.6_o and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n when_o artaxerxes_n send_v ezra_n to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 7.1_o for_o eliashib_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o nehemiah_n come_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o commission_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o then_o build_v the_o sheep-gate_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3.1_o then_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n and_o they_o build_v the_o sheep-gate_n etc._n etc._n though_o afterward_o nehemiah_n be_v with_o artaxerxes_n in_o persia_n he_o do_v very_o gross_o misdemean_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n lodging_n tobiah_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ally_v by_o marriage_n as_o also_o to_o sanballat_n chap._n 13.28_o in_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 13.4_o 5._o before_o this_o eliashib_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n be_v ally_v unto_o tobiah_n and_o he_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o great_a chamber_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o joiada_n beget_v jonathan_n and_o jonathan_n beget_v jaddua_n this_o joiada_n jonathan_n and_o jaddua_n be_v doubtlosse_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o succeed_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la who_o cupbearer_n nehemiah_n be_v to_o wit_n darius_n nothus_fw-la artaxerxes_n mnemon_n artaxerxes_n ochus_n arses_n and_o darius_n the_o last_o call_v codomanus_n who_o lose_v the_o empire_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a for_o as_o josephus_n report_v this_o jaddua_n it_o be_v that_o meet_v alexander_n the_o great_a in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n when_o he_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o who_o presence_n that_o great_a conqueror_n be_v so_o strike_v that_o he_o grant_v the_o jew_n all_o and_o more_o than_o they_o desire_v nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o nehemiah_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v so_o many_o succession_n of_o high_a priest_n for_o happy_o he_o be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o be_v artaxerxes_n cupbearer_n and_o second_o happy_o jaddua_n who_o live_v in_o alexander_n time_n be_v not_o yet_o high_a priest_n when_o nehemiah_n write_v this_o but_o be_v only_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n jonathan_n and_o three_o god_n do_v usual_o grant_v long_a life_n to_o those_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v great_a instrument_n of_o good_a to_o his_o church_n but_o however_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o other_o say_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v after_o nehemiahs_n death_n by_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n be_v priest_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o seraiah_n meraiah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v meraiah_n be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n of_o which_o seraiah_n be_v head_n or_o chief_a vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeshua_n and_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o second_o catalogue_n verse_n 17._o of_o miniamim_n of_o moadiah_n piltai_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v either_o that_o piltai_n be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o these_o family_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o miniamin_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o moadiah_n verse_n 22._o the_o levite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eliashib_n joiada_n and_o johanan_n and_o jaddua_n be_v record_v etc._n etc._n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o forego_v verse_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o both_o the_o chief_a levite_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o follow_v high_a priest_n to_o wit_n eliashib_n joiada_n and_o johanan_n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v jonathan_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o jaddua_n even_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o persian_a that_o be_v darius_n codomanus_n the_o last_o persian_a king_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v record_v which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v record_v elsewhere_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repeat_v they_o here_o again_o now_o because_o jaddua_n be_v here_o again_o mention_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v also_o insert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o nehemiah_n verse_n 23._o the_o son_n of_o levi_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v tell_v where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a levites_n before_o mention_v be_v record_v until_o the_o day_n of_o johanan_n or_o jonathan_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o eliashib_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o live_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jaddua_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o also_o be_v mention_v namely_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n or_o no_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v verse_n 24._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 26._o these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o and_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o seek_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o at_o their_o first_o take_v possession_n of_o any_o new_a build_v house_n they_o use_v to_o dedicate_v it_o with_o feast_v prayer_n and_o praise_v god_n as_o it_o be_v note_v deut._n 20.1_o whence_o be_v that_o title_n of_o psalm_n 30._o a_o psalm_n and_o song_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o david_n house_n so_o now_o they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a festivity_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n with_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o mean_n of_o safety_n to_o his_o holy_a city_n and_o with_o praise_v god_n with_o psalm_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o wall_n be_v so_o miraculous_o finish_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 30._o and_o purify_v the_o people_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n by_o sprinkle_v upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o purify_n as_o also_o by_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n as_o in_o the_o former_a note_n verse_n 31._o then_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n upon_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n viz._n together_o with_o the_o levite_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 38._o and_o then_o be_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n nehemiah_n appoint_v two_o great_a company_n of_o they_o that_o give_v thanks_o that_o be_v he_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o company_n in_o the_o one_o company_n be_v ezra_n who_o go_v foremost_a vers_fw-la 36._o with_o who_o go_v those_o levite_n and_o priest_n mention_v vers_fw-la 32._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 36._o verse_n with_o half_a of_o the_o prince_n vers_fw-la 32._o yea_o and_o half_a of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 38._o in_o the_o other_o company_n be_v nehemiah_n vers_fw-la 38._o and_o the_o other_o half_a both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n vers_fw-la 38_o 40._o and_o likewise_o those_o priest_n and_o levite_n mention_v vers_fw-la 41.42_o and_o then_o be_v thus_o divide_v ezra_n and_o his_o company_n turn_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n towards_o the_o dung-gate_n nehemiah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o the_o left_a towards_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o furnace_n vers_fw-la 38._o and_o so_o meet_v both_o at_o last_o in_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 40._o which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n of_o the_o city_n whence_o it_o seem_v they_o begin_v on_o the_o east-side_n concern_v the_o several_a gate_n here_o mention_v see_v the_o several_a note_n on_o the_o second_o and_o

which_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o other_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n against_o a_o enemy_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 2._o take_v you_o twelve_o man_n out_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o man_n etc._n etc._n being_n pass_v over_o jordan_n the_o lord_n repeat_v the_o charge_n give_v they_o before_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v it_o there_o only_o brief_o touch_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v here_o again_o more_o large_o express_v verse_n 3._o take_v you_o hence_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n foot_n stand_v firm_a twelve_o stone_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v express_v why_o these_o twelve_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o jordan_n about_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n have_v stand_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o lodge_v that_o night_n which_o be_v gilgal_n vers_fw-la 19_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v there_o stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n to_o succeed_a generation_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o divide_v jordan_n before_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n may_v pass_v over_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n but_o may_v some_o say_v see_v the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v already_o their_o inheritance_n assign_v they_o without_o jordan_n yea_o and_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o why_o be_v these_o tribe_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n by_o set_v up_o this_o memorial_n of_o god_n miraculous_a divide_v of_o jordan_n before_o they_o now_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o about_o forty_o thousand_o of_o these_o tribe_n go_v over_o jordan_n at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o war_n and_o that_o because_o these_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v why_o these_o tribe_n be_v to_o come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o erect_v this_o monument_n of_o god_n praise_n that_o have_v for_o their_o particular_a no_o share_n in_o the_o mercy_n the_o true_a answer_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o these_o tribe_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n herein_o first_o because_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n though_o consist_v of_o twelve_o several_a tribe_n be_v yet_o all_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o second_o because_o hereby_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o land_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o without_o jordan_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o possession_n whereof_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o twelve_o stone_n which_o be_v now_o set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n verse_n 9_o and_o joshua_n set_v up_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o also_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o joshua_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o other_o be_v set_v in_o gilgal_n for_o though_o they_o be_v hide_v under_o water_n yet_o the_o report_n of_o their_o be_v there_o set_v may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a work_n and_o beside_o at_o a_o low_a ebb_n they_o may_v happy_o be_v see_v at_o least_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o water_n against_o they_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o they_o be_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n this_o clause_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n and_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o joshua_n write_v not_o this_o book_n since_o many_o such_o passage_n we_o find_v here_o and_o there_o even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n verse_n 10._o for_o the_o priest_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n until_o every_o thing_n be_v finish_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v joshua_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a to_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v joshua_n this_o clause_n according_a to_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v joshua_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v particular_o command_v joshua_n that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n for_o moses_n have_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o joshua_n but_o joshua_n have_v receive_v these_o direction_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v as_o god_n command_v joshua_n which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o moses_n have_v give_v joshua_n in_o charge_n moses_n have_v command_v joshua_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o moses_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o people_n haste_v and_o pass_v over_o this_o haste_n which_o they_o make_v in_o pass_v over_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o be_v afterward_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o gilgal_n that_o day_n as_o from_o their_o fear_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n the_o sight_n of_o that_o mountain_n of_o water_n which_o seem_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v they_o can_v not_o but_o scare_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v out_o of_o that_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o add_v in_o this_o place_n the_o more_o hereby_o to_o extol_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o stand_v still_o without_o move_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n till_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n be_v get_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v concern_v the_o stone_n set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v verse_n 13._o about_o forty_o thousand_o prepare_v for_o war_n pass_v over_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o garrison_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n their_o wife_n child_n and_o cattle_n for_o at_o the_o last_o number_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v of_o the_o reubenites_n forty_o three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o of_o the_o gadite_v forty_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o numb_a 26.7_o 18._o beside_o the_o half_a of_o manasseh_n tribe_n who_o be_v in_o all_o fifty_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o numb_a 26.34_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o people_n come_v up_o out_o of_o jordan_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o be_v the_o very_a day_n whereon_o by_o the_o law_n the_o lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o exod._n 12.3_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v full_a forty_o year_n within_o four_o or_o five_o day_n from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o now_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n they_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 23._o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n from_o before_o you_o until_o you_o be_v pass_v over_o etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n be_v appoint_v thus_o to_o answer_v their_o child_n for_o many_o generation_n after_o when_o they_o shall_v inquire_v concern_v those_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n even_o as_o if_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o their_o ancestor_n he_o do_v it_o for_o they_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o may_v look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o their_o ancestor_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o they_o also_o and_o his_o care_n of_o their_o welfare_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o at_o that_o

life_n of_o innocent_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o take_v they_o away_o by_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o serpent_n or_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n god_n judgement_n be_v many_o time_n unsearchable_a they_o be_v always_o just_a verse_n 26._o and_o they_o raise_v over_o he_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o monument_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o posterity_n not_o to_o provoke_v god_n by_o transgress_v his_o law_n as_o achan_n have_v do_v and_o withal_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o take_v all_o the_o people_n of_o war_n with_o thou_o and_o arise_v go_v up_o to_o ai_fw-fr etc._n etc._n though_o the_o city_n of_o ai_fw-fr be_v but_o small_a yet_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v now_o appoint_v to_o go_v up_o against_o it_o both_o for_o the_o better_a hearten_v of_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a astonishment_n and_o fear_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o ai_fw-fr and_o her_o king_n as_o thou_o do_v unto_o jericho_n and_o her_o king_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v burn_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n and_o do_v slay_v the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o so_o shall_v thou_o also_o do_v to_o the_o city_n of_o ai_fw-fr the_o king_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o every_o particular_a as_o be_v do_v at_o jericho_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o jericho_n be_v hang_v as_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr be_v nor_o that_o the_o rebuild_n of_o ai_fw-fr be_v forbid_v under_o a_o curse_n as_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jericho_n be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o they_o do_v jericho_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v they_o to_o burn_v this_o city_n also_o after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v former_o promise_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o in_o their_o house_n deut._n 19.1_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o after_o this_o they_o use_v to_o burn_v the_o city_n except_o it_o be_v hazor_n chap._n 11.11_o but_o for_o this_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v so_o appoint_v it_o first_o because_o as_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o possess_v any_o fortify_v town_n or_o city_n lest_o they_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o place_n and_o not_o whole_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o second_o because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v further_o to_o mount_v ebal_n and_o mount_n gerizim_n god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o leave_v this_o city_n stand_v behind_o they_o lest_o any_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v retire_v thither_o and_o again_o fortify_v the_o city_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o encouragement_n intimate_v in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o jericho_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a passage_n in_o deut._n 3.2_o verse_n 2._o lay_v thou_o a_o ambush_n for_o the_o city_n behind_o it_o herein_o also_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o forego_v fear_n of_o the_o people_n by_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o vanquish_a their_o enemy_n not_o by_o fine_a force_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n but_o by_o this_o secret_a device_n and_o stratagem_n of_o war_n verse_n 3._o so_o joshua_n arise_v and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o war_n to_o go_v up_o against_o a_z etc._n etc._n the_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o the_o course_n which_o joshua_n take_v for_o the_o surprise_a of_o ai_fw-fr be_v very_o intricate_a so_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o hard_o to_o say_v both_o what_o company_n of_o the_o israelite_n go_v up_o against_o a_z and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n for_o the_o surprise_a of_o the_o city_n when_o joshua_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o make_v show_v of_o fly_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n for_o first_o some_o expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n all_z except_z some_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o camp_n go_v up_o with_o joshua_n against_o ai_fw-fr and_o that_o the_o night_n before_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o city_n he_o choose_v out_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n who_o he_o send_v away_o by_o night_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o lay_v themselves_o in_o ambush_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n behind_o the_o city_n which_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o ai_fw-fr between_o bethel_n and_o ai_fw-fr which_o they_o according_o do_v and_o that_o then_o very_a early_a the_o next_o morning_n joshua_n draw_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o pitch_v on_o a_o hill_n on_o the_o northside_n of_o ai_fw-fr and_o be_v there_o take_v other_o five_o thousand_o man_n and_o lay_v they_o also_o in_o ambush_n between_o bethel_n and_o ai_fw-fr as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o â—ay_n they_o more_o northerly_a and_o somewhat_o near_o his_o army_n conceive_v that_o this_o ambush_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o surprise_v the_o city_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o for_o some_o other_o purpose_n as_o happy_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o prevent_v their_o fly_v away_o when_o joshua_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v turn_v head_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o course_n that_o be_v take_v for_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o joshua_n arise_v and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o war_n to_o go_v up_o against_o a_z and_o that_o he_o choose_v out_o thirty_o thousand_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o send_v they_o away_o by_o night_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o thirty_o thousand_o before_o mention_a and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v behold_v you_o shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n against_o the_o city_n even_o behind_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o i_o will_v approach_v unto_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 9_o joshua_n therefore_o send_v they_o forth_o which_o still_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o thirty_o thousand_o before_o mention_a and_o they_o go_v to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n and_o abode_n between_o bethel_n and_o ai_fw-fr on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o ai._n and_o then_o afterward_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o joshua_n do_v the_o next_o morning_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshua_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o war_n that_o be_v with_o he_o go_v up_o and_o draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v before_o the_o city_n and_o pitch_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o ai_fw-fr etc._n etc._n and_o he_o take_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n and_o set_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n between_o bethel_n and_o ai_fw-fr on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n no_o man_n can_v think_v at_o first_o read_v but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o ambush_n lay_v one_o of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o another_o of_o about_o five_o thousand_o vers_fw-la 12._o well_o but_o yet_o other_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o all_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v concern_v the_o surprise_v of_o ai_fw-fr namely_o that_o joshua_n take_v only_o thirty_o thousand_o in_o all_o with_o he_o to_o go_v against_o ai_fw-fr and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ambush_n lay_v between_o bethel_n and_o a_z but_o that_o of_o the_o five_o thousand_o mention_a vers_n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o conceive_v of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o story_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o wit_n first_o because_o have_v they_o carry_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n of_o israel_n against_o ai_fw-fr which_o be_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o

man_n of_o a_z will_v have_v adventure_v to_o sally_v out_o against_o they_o second_o because_o the_o place_n assign_v for_o the_o ambush_n both_o vers_n 4._o and_o vers_n 12._o be_v the_o very_a same_o to_o wit_n the_o west_n side_n of_o ai_fw-fr between_o bethel_n and_o ai_fw-fr nor_o can_v any_o probable_a reason_n be_v give_v either_o why_o two_o several_a ambush_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o the_o city_n or_o how_o such_o a_o mighty_a number_n of_o arm_a man_n as_o first_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o then_o five_o thousand_o shall_v convenient_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o lie_v undiscovered_a in_o two_o several_a ambush_n between_o a_z and_o bethel_n a_o town_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o confederate_n with_o a_z and_o three_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o story_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o surprisal_n of_o a_z but_o only_o by_o one_o ambush_n who_o when_o the_o man_n of_o a_z were_z pursuing_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o and_o on_o a_o sudden_a take_v the_o city_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v most_o that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ambush_n lay_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o five_o thousand_o man_n mention_v vers_fw-la 12._o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o joshua_n choose_v out_o thirty_o thousand_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o send_v they_o away_o by_o night_n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v behold_v you_o shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n against_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o command_v all_o those_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n behind_o ai_fw-fr but_o that_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v some_o in_o ambush_n to_o wit_n the_o five_o thousand_o mention_v afterward_o vers_n 12._o and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v vers_fw-la 1._o take_v all_o the_o people_n of_o war_n with_o thou_o and_o arise_v go_v up_o to_o ai_fw-fr and_o here_o again_o so_o joshua_n arise_v and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o war_n to_o go_v up_o against_o a_z i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o joshua_n carry_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o so_o that_o thus_o i_o think_v we_o may_v best_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o expedition_n against_o ai_fw-fr to_o wit_n first_o that_o joshua_n march_v with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n from_o gilgal_n till_o they_o be_v come_v so_o near_o it_o that_o they_o may_v the_o follow_a night_n go_v up_o to_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 3._o second_o that_o he_o send_v away_o from_o thence_o that_o night_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o thirty_o thousand_o of_o his_o choice_a man_n with_o a_o charge_n that_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n they_o shall_v lay_v a_o ambush_n behind_o the_o city_n between_o bethel_n and_o ai_fw-fr to_o wit_n a_o ambush_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o other_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v send_v with_o he_o that_o they_o stay_v some_o where_n not_o far_o from_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n in_o case_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v discover_v they_o and_o come_v out_o with_o all_o their_o power_n against_o they_o all_o which_o they_o do_v according_o vers_n 9_o and_o joshua_n lodge_v that_o night_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n three_o that_o early_o the_o next_o morning_n before_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n joshua_n go_v up_o after_o this_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o pitch_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o ai_fw-fr join_v happy_o now_o with_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o that_o go_v along_o with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n but_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o man_n of_o a_z can_v not_o yet_o discover_v they_o there_o be_v a_o valley_n between_o they_o and_o the_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o fourthly_a have_v thus_o set_v the_o ambush_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o army_n on_o the_o north_n joshua_n go_v present_o before_o it_o be_v day_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n vers_fw-la 13._o purposely_o that_o the_o man_n of_o a_z may_v see_v they_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o this_o valley_n but_o a_o small_a party_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o sally_n out_o against_o they_o and_o five_o that_o when_o the_o man_n of_o a_z taking_z notice_n thereof_o hereupon_o come_v out_o and_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v draw_v off_o far_o from_o the_o city_n by_o the_o counterfeit_a flight_n of_o the_o israelite_n hereupon_o joshua_n make_v a_o stand_n and_o set_v upon_o those_o that_o pursue_v they_o and_o withal_o the_o ambush_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o place_n surprise_v the_o city_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n verse_n 7._o and_o you_o shall_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o ambush_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o city_n to_o wit_n upon_o a_o sign_n give_v they_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 18._o verse_n 10._o and_o joshua_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o number_v the_o people_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v afterward_o see_v that_o they_o have_v now_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n without_o any_o loss_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o courageous_a and_o whole_o overcome_v their_o former_a fear_n see_v the_o note_n also_o upon_o vers_n 3._o verse_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o people_n even_o the_o people_n of_o war_n that_o be_v with_o he_o go_v up_o and_o draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v before_o the_o city_n and_o pitch_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o ai_fw-fr etc._n etc._n they_o march_v first_o forward_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n but_o then_o fetch_v a_o little_a compass_n pitch_v on_o the_o north_n side_n because_o that_o place_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o near_a to_o those_o that_o be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n see_v the_o note_n also_o upon_o vers_n 3._o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o take_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n and_o set_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 3._o verse_n 13._o joshua_n go_v that_o night_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a vers_fw-la 10._o and_o joshua_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o number_v the_o people_n see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 3._o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n go_v out_o against_o israel_n to_o battle_n he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o all_o come_v together_o at_o a_o time_n appoint_v from_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n rush_v all_o out_o together_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o israelite_n with_o great_a violence_n when_o joshua_n come_v into_o the_o valley_n with_o that_o small_a company_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o he_o desire_v there_o shall_v be_v notice_n take_v of_o it_o so_o that_o happy_o by_o the_o noise_n they_o make_v they_o may_v be_v discover_v whereof_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o appoint_v that_o all_o the_o garrison_n soldier_n in_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o against_o the_o israelite_n and_o according_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o show_v how_o forward_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a victory_n they_o be_v all_o meet_v and_o together_o with_o their_o king_n do_v sally_v forth_o and_o set_v upon_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o joshua_n and_o all_o israel_n make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v beat_v before_o they_o and_o flee_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n they_o flee_v doubtless_o towards_o the_o body_n of_o their_o army_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v on_o the_o hill_n beyond_o the_o plain_a where_o they_o now_o flee_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n this_o wilderness_n therefore_o here_o mention_v be_v it_o seem_v in_o that_o place_n and_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o beth-aven_a for_o that_o be_v nigh_o unto_o bethel_n chap._n 18.12_o 13._o verse_n 16._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o a_z be_v call_v together_o to_o pursue_v after_o they_o that_o be_v all_o the_o soldier_n all_o that_o can_v bear_v arm_n for_o that_o other_o be_v leave_v

siege_n at_o gibeon_n be_v now_o encamp_v before_o makkedah_n whilst_o the_o rest_n go_v further_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a canaanites_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o pursuit_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o joshua_n at_o makkedah_n none_o move_v his_o tongue_n against_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o canaanite_n dare_v not_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o pursue_v they_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v mutter_v against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exodus_fw-la 11.7_o verse_n 24._o come_v near_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n this_o joshua_n enjoin_v his_o captain_n to_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o cruel_a proud_a insult_a mind_n but_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o this_o people_n second_o to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v the_o captain_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o by_o intimate_v that_o thus_o they_o shall_v tread_v all_o their_o enemy_n under_o their_o foot_n vers_n 25._o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v three_o to_o manifest_a god_n singular_a love_n to_o they_o and_o precious_a esteem_n of_o they_o who_o be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o fourthly_a that_o this_o formidable_a sight_n may_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o people_n against_o who_o god_n have_v show_v such_o severity_n yea_o in_o this_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v tread_v satan_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o people_n rom._n 16.20_o in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o yea_o even_o over_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o have_v spoil_v he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.15_o verse_n 26._o and_o afterward_o joshua_n smite_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 8.29_o verse_n 28._o and_o that_o day_n joshua_n take_v makkedah_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o for_o whilst_o some_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v pursue_v the_o break_a troop_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o with_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o his_o army_n have_v encamp_v about_o makkedah_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o joshua_n at_o makkedah_n in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o terror_n they_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o by_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v into_o their_o city_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o vanquish_a of_o the_o five_o king_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o very_a day_n verse_n 31._o and_o joshua_n pass_v from_o libnah_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o unto_o lachish_n etc._n etc._n who_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v up_o against_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 32._o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v lachish_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n which_o take_v it_o on_o the_o second_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o day_n after_o he_o have_v besiege_v it_o verse_n 34._o and_o from_o lachish_n joshua_n pass_v unto_o eglon_n etc._n etc._n who_o king_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v against_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 35._o and_o they_o take_v it_o on_o that_o day_n that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n they_o show_v themselves_o first_o before_o it_o verse_n 37._o and_o they_o take_v it_o and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o hebron_n doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o other_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o city_n and_o take_v together_o with_o it_o the_o king_n of_o this_o city_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v up_o against_o gibeon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_n 5._o so_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v at_o makkedah_n with_o the_o other_o vers_n 23_o 26._o either_o therefore_o his_o death_n be_v here_o only_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o relation_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o this_o city_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n they_o choose_v another_o who_o be_v also_o now_o slay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n how_o this_o city_n be_v say_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o caleb_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 15.13_o 14._o verse_n 38._o and_o joshua_n return_v and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o to_o debir_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o concern_v this_o also_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 15.14_o verse_n 40._o he_o leave_v none_o remain_v but_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o breathe_v as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v doubtless_o slay_v in_o destroy_v all_o these_o city_n and_o the_o country_n there_o about_o lest_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n thus_o without_o pity_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o people_n the_o just_a warrant_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n command_n be_v here_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v in_o all_o this_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jabin_n king_n of_o hazor_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o send_v to_o jobab_v king_n of_o madon_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o shimron_n etc._n etc._n call_v shimron-meron_a chap._n 12.10_o very_o observable_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n at_o once_o to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o israelite_n but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o which_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o do_v out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o their_o weakness_n have_v these_o king_n here_o mention_v join_v with_o the_o other_o five_o who_o the_o israelite_n have_v before_o vanquish_v the_o israelite_n must_v needs_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o infatuate_a and_o stupefy_v these_o that_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o move_v not_o till_o their_o neighbour_n be_v destroy_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o israelite_n be_v hearten_v with_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o first_o ere_o the_o other_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o their_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n ere_o they_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o go_v upon_o another_o service_n verse_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v on_o the_o north_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o plain_n south_n of_o cinneroth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o plain_n that_o lay_v southward_a of_o the_o country_n call_v cinneroth_n and_o deut._n 3.17_o chinnereth_n afterward_o gennesareth_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 34.10_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o hivite_n under_o hermon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mizpeh_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o the_o hivites_n here_o mention_v to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o hazor_n send_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o this_o confederacy_n against_o israel_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n the_o hivite_n under_o hermon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mizpeh_n purposely_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v also_o hivites_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v now_o solicit_v to_o break_v the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 6._o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o of_o they_o for_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o up_o all_o slay_a before_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v that_o joshua_n be_v at_o this_o time_n somewhat_o the_o more_o distress_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n for_o multitude_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o because_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o their_o army_n consist_v in_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o which_o in_o the_o battle_n

these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o hand_n to_o joshua_n who_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o any_o special_a service_n second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n a_o city_n in_o ephraim_n annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n all_o which_o time_n at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o which_o time_n they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o government_n of_o certain_a judge_n who_o god_n successive_o raise_v up_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n for_o though_o eli_n and_o samuel_n may_v well_o be_v number_v among_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o command_v in_o chief_a after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o government_n as_o these_o do_v who_o history_n be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n yet_o because_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n from_o that_o of_o judge_n to_o that_o of_o king_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n must_v needs_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o record_v here_o but_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o book_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v not_o where_o express_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o penman_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o one_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o concern_v samson_n chap._n 13.7_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a expositor_n principal_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n where_o he_o undertake_v to_o allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n prophet_n matt._n 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o joshua_n his_o government_n the_o israelite_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n josh_n 21.44_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o there_o stand_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o canaanites_n not_o dare_v to_o provoke_v they_o and_o the_o israelites_n not_o yet_o attempt_v any_o further_o upon_o the_o canaanite_n partly_o because_o the_o land_n they_o have_v already_o vanquish_v be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v well_o people_n partly_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o over-eager_a desire_n to_o and_o love_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o now_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o they_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n deut._n 7.22_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o these_o nation_n from_o before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_v upon_o thou_o but_o now_o joshua_n be_v dead_a who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n though_o they_o have_v no_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o command_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n do_v yet_o find_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o fit_a they_o shall_v proceed_v on_o in_o the_o war_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o it_o seem_v at_o shiloh_n and_o there_o resolve_v to_o renew_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n only_o because_o the_o success_n of_o their_o first_o attempt_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n either_o for_o the_o encouragement_n or_o dishearten_v the_o people_n therefore_o they_o will_v first_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o according_o they_o do_v they_o ask_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o wit_n by_o phinehas_n the_o high_a priest_n or_o eleazar_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v which_o be_v doubtful_a because_o he_o die_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.33_o before_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o be_v which_o of_o our_o tribe_n shall_v first_o begin_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o still_o abide_v in_o their_o lot_n for_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n they_o ask_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o tribe_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o land_n which_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a shall_v be_v first_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v first_o to_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o beside_o thus_o be_v that_o still_o accomplish_v which_o jacob_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o tribe_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o rest_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o verse_n 3._o and_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o simeonites_n be_v brethren_n to_o those_o of_o judah_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o beside_o their_o cohabitation_n be_v another_o tie_n betwixt_o they_o in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n as_o brethren_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o be_v simeon_n call_v judah_n brother_n verse_n 4._o and_o judah_n go_v up_o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o particular_a people_n of_o this_o country_n so_o call_v and_o they_o slay_v of_o they_o in_o bezek_n ten_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v in_o and_z about_o bezek_n to_o wit_n in_o take_v the_o town_n or_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o when_o the_o king_n flee_v thence_o to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o after_o relate_v verse_n 6._o but_o adoni-bezek_n flee_v and_o they_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o many_o other_o king_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n either_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o barbarous_a sport_v cruelty_n or_o else_o to_o render_v they_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o war_n ever_o after_o that_o by_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v now_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v now_o take_v he_o prisoner_n indeed_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o inflict_v any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o piety_n thus_o to_o torture_v and_o afflict_v those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o war_n with_o such_o study_a and_o uncoucht_v way_n of_o punishment_n and_o beside_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o express_v command_v not_o to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nation_n but_o present_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o special_a reason_n move_v the_o israelite_n to_o inflict_v this_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o he_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o either_o when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n they_o find_v some_o of_o these_o poor_a captive_a king_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o inhumane_o use_v by_o he_o a_o spectacle_n that_o may_v well_o stir_v their_o spirit_n against_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v information_n from_o other_o herein_o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o as_o judge_v it_o consonant_a to_o that_o law_n of_o retaliation_n which_o god_n establish_v among_o his_o people_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o

they_o begin_v present_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o city_n be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o inhabit_a by_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o these_o be_v â—he_n nation_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o prove_v israel_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o 1._o sam._n 6.17_o now_o these_o be_v the_o golden_a emerods_n which_o the_o philistine_n return_v for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ashdod_n one_o for_o gaza_n one_o for_o askelon_n one_o for_o gath_n one_o for_o ekron_n one_o as_o for_o ekron_n one_o of_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o dans_fw-fr lot_n josh_n 19.43_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n join_v with_o those_o of_o dan_n as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o of_o simeon_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o coast_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v those_o city_n they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o philistine_n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o neighbour_a city_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n and_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o clause_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n be_v add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o difficulty_n their_o attempt_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v with_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o condemn_v their_o cowardice_n that_o dare_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o conquest_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v have_v such_o encourage_v experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n but_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n because_o they_o have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n their_o own_o fear_n disable_n they_o and_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 15.63_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o build_v a_o city_n whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o only_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o family_n but_o also_o give_v he_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o wit_n for_o show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o bethel_n as_o be_v before_o say_v verse_n 27._o neither_o do_v manasseh_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.12_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n when_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o one_o set_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a but_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o the_o joynt-authority_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o each_o tribe_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n but_o be_v content_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n which_o do_v by_o degree_n lead_v they_o into_o grosser_n sin_n and_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o verse_n 35._o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n prevail_v so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n that_o be_v though_o the_o danite_n be_v sore_o for_o a_o time_n oppress_v by_o the_o amorites_n as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n yet_o afterward_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o border_v upon_o dans_fw-fr portion_n and_o come_v up_o to_o aid_v they_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n verse_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v from_o the_o go_v up_o to_o akrabbim_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o upward_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o the_o israelite_n through_o their_o own_o sloth_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o these_o accurse_a enemy_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o or_o some_o man_n either_o priest_n or_o prophet_n that_o by_o special_a commission_n be_v send_v at_o this_o time_n from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n may_v well_o be_v translate_v either_o angel_n or_o messenger_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o considerable_a which_o have_v move_v many_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereas_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v usual_o only_a to_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o private_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n and_o that_o have_v assume_v for_o this_o present_a service_n the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o make_v you_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n elsewhere_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n as_o chap._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v you_o up_o from_o egypt_n and_o bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n but_o than_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o gideon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n yea_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o he_o ascribe_v here_o to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bring_v this_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o however_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n and_o that_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o dwell_v among_o for_o else_o doubtless_o this_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o land_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o find_v themselves_o sore_o annoy_v by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n call_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n about_o shiloh_n where_o the_o people_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n weep_v here_o be_v call_v bochim_n that_o be_v weeper_n for_o first_o thither_o the_o tribe_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o especial_o at_o their_o three_o solemn_a feast_n and_o some_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v before_o note_a and_o second_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n there_o vers_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v only_o do_v where_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v verse_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o that_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a and_o inexcusable_a your_o sin_n be_v for_o these_o word_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n

why_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.55_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bochim_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o unto_o the_o lord_n though_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n or_o at_o least_o god_n connive_v at_o it_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o sacrifice_v in_o other_o place_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v samuel_n at_o mizpeh_n 1._o sam._n 7.6_o and_o gideon_n in_o ophrah_n judg._n 6.24_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o can_v force_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o here_o for_o this_o bochim_n may_v be_v in_o shiloh_n or_o near_o about_o it_o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 1._o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o joshua_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n israel_n idolatry_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o both_o in_o punish_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o again_o but_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n to_o this_o defection_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o joshua_n dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o continue_v together_o and_o send_v they_o every_o tribe_n to_o their_o own_o portion_n which_o by_o lot_n in_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o border_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o timnath-heres_a josh_n 24.30_o it_o be_v call_v timnath-serah_a verse_n 10._o and_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n after_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v none_o now_o alive_a that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o do_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o likewise_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o the_o great_a number_n be_v of_o that_o generation_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n the_o divide_v of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v effectual_o as_o the_o other_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wondrous_a work_n be_v bring_v true_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o call_v baalim_fw-la for_o baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n hence_o be_v those_o name_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o carthage_n of_o hannibal_n and_o asdrubal_n and_o many_o other_o whereupon_o they_o call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n every_o man_n of_o renown_n that_o after_o his_o death_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n be_v call_v baal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n bell_n esa_n 46.1_o bell_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v yea_o and_o the_o several_a planet_n which_o by_o the_o chaldean_a astrologer_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o their_o several_a house_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o so_o all_o the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o chaldean_n syrian_n and_o canaanites_n yea_o and_o several_a idol_n and_o image_n of_o these_o god_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la verse_n 13._o and_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 1._o king_n 11.5_o and_o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v for_o ashtaroth_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 31.10_o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n yet_o it_o seem_v as_o baalim_fw-la be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n so_o be_v ashtaroth_n the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o goddess_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spoiler_n that_o spoil_v they_o &_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n &_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n whereby_o as_o with_o a_o gentle_a rod_n he_o do_v at_o first_o chastise_v they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o give_v their_o person_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o make_v war_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pass_v away_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o also_o sell_v they_o away_o here_o and_o there_o when_o they_o please_v psal_n 44.12_o thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o their_o price_n verse_n 16._o nevertheless_o god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o avenge_a of_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v they_o above_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a employment_n verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o constant_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n it_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o imply_v man_n unlawful_a and_o base_a join_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o idol_n that_o be_v former_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o sole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o be_v the_o blind_a mad_a and_o unreasonable_a zeal_n of_o idolater_n compare_v to_o the_o violent_a and_o incorrigible_a lust_n of_o whoremonger_n because_o as_o they_o that_o be_v once_o inflame_v with_o those_o lust_n be_v as_o man_n bewitch_v no_o counsel_n or_o persuasion_n do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o spend_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o idolater_n so_o bewitch_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissuade_v they_o no_o charge_n toil_n or_o danger_n can_v make_v they_o give_v over_o this_o abominable_a sin_n verse_n 18._o for_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o groan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o return_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n before_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o return_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o their_o father_n walk_v in_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n after_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n do_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o their_o child_n though_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n yet_o when_o their_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o soon_o return_v again_o

to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a father_n yea_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o indeed_o as_o relapse_n in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n bring_v man_n usual_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o idolatry_n be_v usual_o far_a worse_a and_o more_o gross_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n for_o first_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o joshua_n his_o leave_v the_o canaanites_n unexpel_v the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o in_o joshua_n time_n but_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o second_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n resolve_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o any_o more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v they_o namely_o whether_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o may_v be_v well_o here_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v to_o teach_v they_o war_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o here_o now_o a_o three_o be_v add_v some_o conceive_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o leave_v the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o god_n will_v now_o let_v this_o wicked_a generation_n know_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o war_n be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v they_o do_v soon_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o war_n usual_o bring_v with_o it_o but_o this_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n be_v now_o forsake_v of_o god_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n what_o war_n be_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v rather_o this_o that_o god_n leave_v these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n unexpel_v that_o the_o future_a generation_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o martial_a discipline_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o the_o land_n and_o this_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o not_o so_o much_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o war_n as_o their_o intention_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n command_v in_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o people_n verse_n 3._o namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o nation_n be_v reckon_v that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n of_o ashdod_n gaza_n askelon_n gath_n and_o ekron_n indeed_o three_o of_o these_o city_n be_v at_o first_o take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n soon_o recover_v they_o again_o see_v chap._n 1.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v among_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o now_o the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a story_n of_o othniel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bondage_n out_o of_o which_o othniel_n deliver_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o grove_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v cushan-rishathaim_a eight_o year_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o people_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v after_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n ere_o god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o therefore_o how_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n these_o eight_o year_n begin_v of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v one_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o this_o be_v othniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o calebs_n brother_n and_o withal_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o achsah_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 1.13_o for_o that_o noble_a exploit_n of_o he_o in_o take_v debir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n be_v of_o their_o tribe_n the_o lord_n therein_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o many_o hold_v that_o othniel_n become_v judge_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o god_n raise_v up_o othniel_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n that_o be_v god_n do_v then_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o tyrant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o othniel_n take_v debir_n and_o thereupon_o marry_v calebs_n daughter_n whilst_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v hereby_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o joshuas_n death_n ere_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o oppress_v by_o this_o king_n and_o so_o thereupon_o othniel_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n requisite_a

deborah_n set_v forth_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o israelite_n city_n by_o this_o expression_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n but_o withal_o it_o may_v also_o imply_v the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o make_v inroad_n into_o their_o land_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o many_o time_n come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o their_o city_n be_v there_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o in_o israel_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o arm_n among_o they_o the_o enemy_n wherever_o they_o prevail_v disarm_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o or_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v not_o but_o baraks_n troop_n be_v arm_v for_o war_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o quell_v that_o not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n dare_v take_v up_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n against_o they_o according_a to_o that_o levit._fw-la 26.36_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o you_o i_o will_v send_v a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o flee_v from_o a_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v when_o none_o pursue_v verse_n 9_o my_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o can_v but_o high_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o hazard_v themselves_o in_o this_o war_n against_o jabin_n as_o any_o of_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o same_o travel_n and_o hardness_n together_o with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o in_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o extol_v first_o because_o such_o man_n have_v usual_o the_o fair_a estate_n and_o for_o they_o therefore_o to_o hazard_v all_o they_o enjoy_v in_o rise_v up_o with_o deborah_n against_o this_o great_a tyrant_n as_o willing_o as_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n that_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n to_o lose_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v high_o honour_v second_o because_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o employ_v in_o office_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o man_n usual_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o war_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o singular_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n that_o make_v they_o lay_v by_o their_o gown_n to_o gird_v on_o a_o sword_n three_o because_o such_o man_n be_v usual_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o greatness_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o rare_a thing_n for_o such_o to_o stoop_v to_o join_v with_o mean_a man_n yea_o to_o put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n among_o the_o mean_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o fourthly_a because_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o such_o rank_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o mean_a sort_n to_o come_v flock_v in_o to_o the_o service_n verse_n 10._o speak_v you_o that_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n you_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o honour_n and_o eminency_n above_o other_o that_o use_v to_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o white_a ass_n all_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o travel_n on_o foot_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o let_v they_o all_o in_o their_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o people_n ride_v on_o ass_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o note_n of_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v of_o jair_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v thirty_o son_n that_o ride_v on_o thirty_o asse-colt_n and_o they_o have_v thirty_o city_n chap._n 10.40_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o abdon_n who_o be_v another_o of_o the_o judge_n chap._n 12.14_o that_o he_o have_v forty_o son_n and_o thirty_o nephew_n that_o ride_v on_o threescore_o and_o ten_o asse-colt_n and_o unless_o by_o white_a ass_n here_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o slick_a and_o goodly_a ass_n it_o seem_v that_o white_a ass_n be_v principal_o use_v by_o such_o person_n and_o though_o the_o most_o expositor_n limit_v this_o first_o clause_n to_o merchant_n who_o they_o say_v use_v to_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n yet_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v better_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o man_n of_o eminency_n that_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n be_v mean_v their_o judge_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o by_o those_o that_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n be_v mean_v the_o mean_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o deborah_n stir_v up_o these_o man_n under_o these_o expression_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n be_v to_o intimate_v the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o speak_v with_o joy_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o whereas_o former_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n be_v pester_v with_o cutthroat_n soldier_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o stir_v in_o safety_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o all_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n stop_v up_o the_o sword_n have_v silence_v the_o law_n now_o the_o judge_n may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o former_o the_o great_a one_o might_n now_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o their_o white_a ass_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o and_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v now_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o travel_v about_o their_o business_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o without_o fear_n verse_n 11._o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o archer_n in_o the_o place_n of_o draw_v water_n there_o shall_v they_o rehearse_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o follow_v barak_n and_o fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o his_o archer_n at_o the_o river_n kishon_n see_v chap._n 4.7_o and_o i_o will_v draw_v unto_o thou_o unto_o the_o river_n kishon_n sisera_n the_o captain_n of_o jabins_n army_n with_o his_o chariot_n and_o his_o multitude_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slay_v or_o take_v captive_n by_o the_o enemy_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o at_o the_o place_n of_o draw_v water_n fountain_n &_o well_n of_o water_n be_v rare_a in_o those_o dry_a country_n &_o of_o great_a esteem_n they_o go_v in_o many_o place_n far_o to_o fetch_v water_n here_o therefore_o the_o canaanite_n use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o can_v the_o poor_a people_n come_v thither_o but_o present_o the_o canaanites_n with_o a_o great_a outcry_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o arrow_n come_v present_o sing_v about_o their_o ear_n and_o oft_o strike_v they_o dead_a for_o both_o these_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o archer_n but_o now_o say_v deborah_n these_o poor_a wretch_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n may_v go_v free_o to_o those_o place_n and_o there_o declare_v the_o righteous_a act_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v these_o their_o enemy_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n hereby_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o their_o freedom_n to_o go_v forth_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n within_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n coop_v up_o before_o second_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o gate_n as_o place_n of_o judicature_n from_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v before_o there_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n now_o there_o be_v law_n and_o judgement_n there_o three_o their_o return_v to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v thence_o banish_v or_o flee_v and_o the_o country_n people_n resort_v thither_o upon_o their_o several_a occasion_n verse_n 12._o awake_v awake_a deborah_n utter_v a_o song_n this_o expression_n deborah_n use_v only_o to_o imply_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o which_o require_v that_o she_o shall_v rouse_v up_o herself_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o with_o all_o her_o might_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o soul_n arise_v barak_n and_o lead_v

thy_o captivity_n captive_a thou_o son_n of_o abinoam_n that_o be_v lead_v they_o in_o triumph_n for_o though_o the_o life_n of_o the_o canaanites_n may_v not_o be_v spare_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n before_o they_o be_v slay_v &_o beside_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v now_o take_v prisoner_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o slave_n verse_n 13._o then_o he_o make_v he_o that_o remain_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o noble_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n cause_v the_o poor_a despise_a remainder_n of_o his_o people_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o noble_a and_o mighty_a adversary_n verse_n 14._o out_o of_o ephraim_n be_v there_o a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n here_o deborah_n commend_v those_o tribe_n from_o who_o there_o come_v any_o considerable_a party_n to_o barak_n to_o help_v they_o against_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n as_o first_o she_o begin_v with_o ephraim_n and_o in_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o tribe_n she_o use_v this_o expression_n out_o of_o ephraim_n be_v there_o a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o amalek_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o seem_v the_o amalekite_n come_v out_o to_o help_n jabin_n and_o sisera_n against_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o amalekite_v border_v upon_o the_o canaanite_n and_o indeed_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v often_o join_v together_o as_o numb_a 14.25_o now_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v there_o before_o and_o you_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n â—5_n then_o the_o amalekite_n come_v down_o and_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill_n and_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o amalekite_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o aid_v the_o canaanite_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v now_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o amalek_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o enemy_n against_o who_o they_o fight_v though_o the_o war_n be_v make_v against_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o amalekite_v send_v some_o few_o force_n from_o they_o and_o perhaps_o too_o because_o the_o ephraimite_n be_v near_o to_o the_o amalekite_n than_o those_o of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o baraks_n army_n do_v consist_v it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o those_o of_o ephraim_n that_o arm_a themselves_o for_o this_o war_n be_v assign_v of_o barak_n to_o the_o service_n of_o go_v out_o against_o the_o amalekite_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o come_v to_o join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o of_o jabin_n while_o he_o with_o his_o army_n go_v against_o sisera_n and_o 2._o for_o those_o word_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n that_o phrase_n i_o conceive_v be_v either_o use_v i._o because_o this_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o israelite_n against_o jabin_n do_v first_o spring_v up_o from_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n in_o deborah_n who_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n chap._n 4.5_o and_o some_o of_o her_o neighbour_a ephraimite_n that_o go_v out_o with_o she_o or_o ii_o with_o reference_n to_o joshuahs_n fight_v against_o amalek_n when_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o joshuahs_n zeal_n against_o amalek_n in_o his_o brethren_n the_o ephraimite_n which_o now_o spring_v up_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o their_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n against_o the_o amalekite_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o arm_n to_o help_n jabin_n or_o iii_o to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o this_o tribe_n one_o root_n among_o many_o that_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o help_v barak_n in_o this_o notable_a attempt_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stain_n to_o that_o tribe_n in_o general_a so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o business_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o backwardness_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v not_o discourage_v they_o second_o there_o be_v many_o also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n that_o border_v upon_o ephraim_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o thou_o benjamin_n among_o thy_o people_n the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o note_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n come_v in_o more_o free_o than_o those_o of_o ephraim_n there_o be_v but_o a_o root_n of_o ephraim_n but_o benjamin_n come_v in_o with_o good_a number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o again_o the_o benjamite_n come_v first_o in_o and_o then_o some_o of_o the_o ephraimite_n that_o follow_v their_o example_n come_v in_o also_o and_o join_v with_o they_o yea_o if_o we_o conceive_v which_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o benjamin_n be_v design_v by_o barak_n to_o go_v against_o the_o amalekite_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o come_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o jabin_n then_o be_v this_o expression_n most_o fit_a from_o ephraim_n there_o be_v a_o root_n against_o amalek_n after_o thou_o o_o benjamin_n among_o thy_o people_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n lay_v near_o to_o the_o amalekite_n and_o so_o the_o ephraimite_n come_v in_o after_o and_o join_v with_o they_o to_o go_v against_o amalek_n three_o there_o be_v some_o also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n out_o of_o machir_n come_v down_o governor_n machir_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o so_o by_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n be_v common_o mean_v the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n see_v josh_n 13.31_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o yea_o of_o their_o governor_n come_v down_o to_o help_n barak_n against_o their_o great_a oppressor_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o deborah_n complain_v of_o the_o other_o half_a of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o gilead_n without_o jordan_n that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v hazard_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n gilead_n say_v she_o abode_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o fourthly_a out_o of_o zebulun_n they_o come_v in_o so_o unanimous_o that_o even_o their_o doctor_n and_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n and_o other_o that_o be_v better_o at_o their_o pen_n then_o their_o sword_n come_v yet_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o out_o of_o zebulun_n they_o that_o handle_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o issachar_n be_v with_o deborah_n even_o issachar_n and_o also_o barak_n he_o be_v send_v on_o foot_n into_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o indeed_o the_o common_a people_n too_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n do_v ready_o come_v in_o to_o deborah_n together_o with_o barak_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a with_o who_o he_o go_v on_o foot_n into_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n by_o mount_n tabor_n where_o the_o river_n kishon_n run_v chap._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o barak_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o issachar_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o also_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v any_o trouble_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o any_o danger_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n serve_v on_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o the_o valley_n a_o place_n of_o great_a advantage_n for_o sisera_n that_o come_v against_o they_o with_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n there_o be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n this_o clause_n with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n there_o be_v great_a search_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o both_o place_n by_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o reubenites_n divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v combine_v together_o against_o that_o proud_a tyrant_n that_o have_v so_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o in_o that_o they_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o join_v to_o help_v they_o or_o else_o rather_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o reubenites_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o send_v any_o aid_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o that_o just_a war_n of_o they_o against_o the_o canaanite_n though_o some_o be_v for_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o yoke_n of_o jabin_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o

be_v a_o people_n that_o jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v in_o mount_n tabor_n whither_o barak_n be_v send_v to_o fight_v with_o sisera_n chap._n 4.6_o go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o where_o though_o they_o see_v how_o great_a a_o disproportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o force_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n how_o desperate_a soever_o their_o attempt_n may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n verse_n 19_o the_o king_n come_v and_o fight_v then_o fight_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n in_o taanach_n by_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n that_o be_v jabin_n and_o his_o confederate_a king_n who_o come_v to_o help_v jabin_n against_o the_o israelite_n either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o force_n and_o this_o be_v here_o express_v to_o note_v the_o base_a faithlessenesse_n of_o those_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o aid_v their_o brethren_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o different_a religion_n and_o serve_v several_a god_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o these_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n in_o taanach_n by_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n whereas_o before_o chap._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o story_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o mount_n tabor_n and_o the_o river_n kishon_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v psal_n 83.9_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o midianite_n as_o to_o sisera_n as_o to_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kishon_n for_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o taanach_n and_o megiddo_n be_v not_o far_o from_o mount_n tabor_n and_o the_o river_n kishon_n for_o though_o taanach_n and_o megiddo_n belong_v to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n within_o jordan_n chap._n 1.37_o neither_o do_v manasseh_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o taanach_n and_o her_o town_n nor_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o megiddo_n and_o her_o town_n yet_o they_o stand_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o issachars_n portion_n and_o that_o border_v upon_o zebulun_n where_o mount_n tabor_n be_v josh_n 17.11_o and_o manasseh_n have_v in_o issachar_n and_o in_o asher_n bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o taanach_n and_o her_o town_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o megiddo_n and_o her_o town_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a about_o mount_n tabor_n where_o they_o do_v first_o pitch_n battle_n they_o may_v retire_v or_o fly_v to_o taanach_n and_o there_o make_v a_o stand_n may_v renew_v the_o battle_n again_o and_o so_o be_v there_o whole_o discomfit_v they_o take_v no_o gain_n of_o money_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v that_o these_o canaanite_n come_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o gain_v and_o so_o proffer_v to_o serve_v free_o without_o pay_n as_o thirst_v for_o blood_n more_o than_o money_n or_o at_o least_o resolve_v to_o pay_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o withal_o it_o prove_v true_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o because_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v any_o thing_n they_o lose_v all_o verse_n 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n it_o seem_v and_o so_o josephus_n report_v this_o battle_n that_o there_o be_v some_o terrible_a extraordinary_a storm_n of_o thunder_n hail_n and_o rain_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n they_o as_o god_n host_n deut._n 17.3_o be_v here_o say_v from_o their_o several_a place_n and_o course_n like_o soldier_n that_o observe_v both_o rank_n and_o file_n to_o have_v fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n as_o soldier_n that_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ground_n verse_n 21._o the_o river_n kishon_n sweep_v they_o away_o that_o ancient_a river_n the_o river_n kishon_n that_o be_v that_o river_n so_o famous_a of_o old_a the_o river_n kishon_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sweep_v they_o away_o either_o because_o in_o their_o flight_n they_o attempt_v to_o get_v over_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o stream_n or_o else_o because_o through_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o river_n cause_v by_o the_o storm_n that_o god_n send_v at_o that_o time_n their_o dead_a carcase_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o land_n about_o the_o river_n be_v by_o the_o sweep_a flood_n carry_v away_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n that_o be_v o_o deborah_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n to_o wit_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v usual_o put_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o happy_o she_o may_v also_o have_v respect_n herein_o to_o the_o success_n of_o her_o prayer_n verse_n 22._o then_o be_v the_o horse_n hoof_n break_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pransing_n of_o their_o mighty_a one_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mighty_a strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodly_a troop_n of_o horse_n which_o they_o have_v horse_n that_o be_v so_o lusty_a and_o full_a of_o mettle_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o even_o break_v their_o hoof_n sometime_o with_o their_o pa_n wing_n and_o pransing_n that_o so_o the_o great_a glory_n may_v redound_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o victorious_a over_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o flight_n when_o they_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o break_v their_o very_a hoof_n with_o run_v verse_n 23._o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o meroz_n be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o city_n or_o town_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o may_v have_v be_v many_o way_n helpful_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o sisera_n jabins_n general_n and_o that_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o send_v no_o aid_n to_o barak_n be_v only_o reprove_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n yea_o a_o bitter_a curse_n pronounce_v against_o these_o and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o a_o express_a command_n which_o deborah_n have_v receive_v from_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v it_o seem_v among_o other_o thing_n reveal_v this_o unto_o her_o either_o before_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o battle_n curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v â—e_n bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v prevail_v against_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n and_o for_o they_o to_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o without_o hope_n of_o prevail_a will_v have_v be_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n to_o take_v away_o this_o excuse_n from_o they_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a the_o more_o mighty_a their_o adversary_n be_v the_o more_o need_n have_v their_o brethren_n of_o their_o help_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v so_o puissant_a argue_v manifest_a distrust_n of_o god_n assistance_n how_o this_o curse_n here_o denounce_v against_o this_o people_n fall_v upon_o they_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o effect_n even_o this_o afford_v some_o probable_a ground_n of_o conjecture_n that_o of_o this_o meroz_n we_o find_v not_o after_o this_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o any_o story_n of_o succeed_a time_n verse_n 24._o bless_a above_o woman_n shall_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v high_o extol_v and_o applaud_v and_o many_o blessing_n shall_v be_v wish_v to_o she_o verse_n 25._o she_o bring_v forth_o butter_n in_o a_o lordly-dish_n that_o be_v cream_n in_o a_o goodly_a great_a bowl_n suitable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n verse_n 31._o but_o let_v they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n that_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v in_o a_o clear_a

behold_v my_o family_n be_v poor_a in_o manasseh_n which_o be_v add_v partly_o to_o distinguish_v this_o ophrah_n from_o another_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o his_o son_n gideon_n thresh_v wheat_n by_o the_o wine_n press_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o midianite_n this_o gideon_n be_v doubtless_o the_o next_o that_o judge_v israel_n after_o deborah_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v now_o judge_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o have_v be_v all_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o israelite_n oppression_n by_o the_o medianite_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v call_v now_o thereto_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o midianite_n however_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rank_n in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 27._o of_o his_o take_v ten_o of_o his_o servant_n along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v he_o and_o the_o more_o observable_a therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o the_o angel_n find_v he_o thresh_v his_o wheat_n for_o hereby_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n not_o disdain_v any_o honest_a labour_n and_o indeed_o we_o often_o find_v that_o when_o god_n have_v afford_v any_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v his_o approve_v of_o this_o confer_v it_o upon_o they_o still_o when_o they_o be_v so_o employ_v and_o withal_o this_o do_v plain_o show_v what_o a_o sad_a condition_n the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n when_o such_o a_o man_n as_o gideon_n be_v glad_a to_o thresh_v his_o corn_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o midianite_n not_o dare_v happy_o to_o trust_v his_o own_o servant_n with_o the_o do_v of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o seem_v he_o thresh_v it_o out_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o flail_n &_o do_v not_o tread_v it_o out_o with_o ox_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v because_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v do_v both_o more_o close_o and_o speedy_o and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o wine_n press_v where_o corn_n will_v not_o be_v look_v for_o and_o where_o perhaps_o he_o may_v thresh_v it_o out_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o be_v do_v it_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v see_v of_o gideon_n and_o then_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o follow_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n the_o title_n here_o give_v to_o gideon_n thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n may_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o military_a affair_n but_o however_o it_o imply_v that_o god_n now_o have_v and_o will_v still_o endue_v he_o with_o strength_n and_o courage_n to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o salutation_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o though_o it_o imply_v god_n favourable_a presence_n and_o all_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o yet_o here_o it_o have_v reference_n chief_o to_o that_o employ_v in_o the_o title_n give_v he_o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o courageous_a oppose_v of_o the_o midianite_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v go_v in_o this_o thy_o might_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n by_o fix_v his_o eye_n so_o serious_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o affection_n and_o admiration_n do_v doubtless_o silent_o intimate_v the_o same_o that_o he_o express_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o these_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o now_o they_o endure_v go_v say_v he_o in_o this_o thy_o might_n that_o be_v in_o the_o might_n of_o which_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v he_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n the_o might_n wherewith_o god_n have_v now_o fit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o save_v his_o people_n and_o thou_o shall_v save_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n have_v not_o i_o send_v thou_o that_o be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v thou_o and_o have_v impose_v this_o task_n upon_o thou_o and_o therefore_o have_v both_o authority_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n from_o he_o thou_o may_v courageous_o undertake_v this_o service_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o lord_n wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n etc._n etc._n because_o gideon_n faith_n be_v commend_v heb._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o because_o withal_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o he_o now_o speak_v but_o only_o satisfy_v he_o concern_v that_o he_o now_o inquire_v of_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n as_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v but_o because_o know_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v promise_v as_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v his_o faith_n strengthen_v lest_o those_o unlikely_a hood_n which_o his_o reason_n discern_v shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o either_o in_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v or_o undertake_v what_o be_v command_v and_o so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o desire_n of_o sign_n vers_fw-la 17_o 36_o 37._o verse_n 16._o sure_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n that_o be_v as_o easy_o as_o thou_o may_v smite_v one_o man_n verse_n 17._o if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n then_o show_v i_o a_o sign_n that_o thou_o talk_v with_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o speak_v to_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n now_o therefore_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o i_o by_o some_o sign_n or_o other_o that_o thou_o talk_v with_o i_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o same_o lord_n that_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n at_o who_o command_n i_o may_v safe_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n upon_o verse_n 15._o verse_n 18._o depart_v not_o hence_o i_o pray_v thou_o until_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bring_v forth_o my_o present_a and_o set_v it_o before_o thou_o because_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v my_o present_n may_v also_o signify_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o gideon_n mean_v to_o fetch_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o mean_v shall_v be_v offer_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o this_o conceit_n in_o the_o text._n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o common_o signify_v a_o meat-offering_a be_v frequent_o also_o use_v for_o any_o present_a or_o gift_n in_o general_a as_o before_o chap._n 3.15_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o present_a that_o ehud_n carry_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v here_o and_o which_o ordinary_o be_v translate_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o have_v gideon_n intend_v to_o fetch_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n will_v he_o have_v bring_v out_o a_o kid_n ready_a boil_a together_o with_o the_o broth_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o see_v he_o do_v when_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n questionless_a therefore_o gideon_n intend_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o mean_v to_o bring_v forth_o some_o provision_n or_o other_o for_o this_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o refresh_v himself_o as_o abraham_n do_v for_o those_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o gen._n 18.5_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o expect_v some_o sign_n from_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v some_o prophet_n or_o other_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n concern_v which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v verse_n 19_o and_o gideon_n go_v in_o and_o make_v ready_a a_o kid_n and_o unleavened_a cake_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o these_o may_v sudden_o be_v make_v ready_a verse_n 20._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o broth_n and_o he_o do_v so_o

something_o that_o concern_v baal_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o that_o this_o bullock_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o it_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a and_o hereby_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o midianite_n tyranny_n which_o have_v last_v seven_o year_n shall_v now_o have_v a_o end_n together_o with_o the_o suppress_n of_o baal_n worship_n in_o the_o land_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o second_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v here_o to_o gideon_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n by_o it_o that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o altar_n and_o grove_n we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o contestation_n with_o gideon_n father_n about_o it_o vers_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o joash_n gideon_n father_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o that_o place_n have_v build_v this_o altar_n at_o his_o own_o expense_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n though_o not_o for_o his_o use_n only_o but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o his_o father_n altar_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v first_o that_o ere_o gideon_n may_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o happy_a victory_n second_o that_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o begin_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o throw_n down_o of_o his_o father_n altar_n etc._n etc._n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o that_o will_v reform_v public_a abuse_n must_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o family_n and_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o father_n shall_v make_v he_o most_o careful_a to_o win_v he_o from_o every_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n three_o that_o before_o that_o charge_n be_v give_v he_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n concern_v his_o building_n a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v first_o here_o appoint_v to_o throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n god_n altar_n and_o baal_n the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n where_o baal_n altar_n be_v not_o first_o throw_v down_o verse_n 26._o and_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n in_o the_o order_a place_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o direction_n give_v to_o gideon_n that_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n he_o must_v build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o very_a place_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereat_o the_o angel_n first_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o sign_n by_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n to_o consume_v the_o provision_n that_o be_v lay_v thereon_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o angel_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o command_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v relate_v before_o and_o that_o place_n be_v no_o doubt_n purposely_o choose_v for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o new_a altar_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o mercy_n there_o promise_v and_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o midianite_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n if_o we_o read_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v the_o altar_n of_o earth_n and_o unhewen_v stone_n as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 20.24_o 25._o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o order_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n in_o the_o order_a place_n than_o thereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v before_o order_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whereon_o the_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v that_o gideon_n have_v bring_v out_o for_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o which_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o service_n and_o take_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o thou_o shall_v cut_v down_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o build_v any_o altar_n or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o god_n special_a command_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o gideon_n verse_n 27._o then_o gideon_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v so_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o dispatch_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o morning_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o gideon_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n even_o in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n have_v ten_o servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v his_o father_n household_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o evil_n that_o they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v know_v who_o have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v as_o dangerous_a for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o which_o he_o fear_v be_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v by_o they_o and_o keep_v from_o do_v what_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o gideon_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v that_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n and_o set_n as_o many_o hand_n together_o at_o work_n as_o he_o can_v no_o body_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o ere_o the_o work_n be_v do_v verse_n 29._o they_o say_v gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n have_v do_v this_o thing_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o baal_n but_o many_o other_o way_n also_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v verse_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n herein_o be_v discover_v the_o violent_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o zeal_n for_o baal_n joash_n it_o seem_v be_v either_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o at_o least_o a_o man_n of_o chief_a note_n and_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o well_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o will_v go_v much_o against_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n to_o such_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v with_o fury_n when_o they_o see_v the_o altar_n of_o their_o idol-god_n throw_v down_o that_o they_o regard_v joash_n no_o more_o now_o then_o another_o man_n nor_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n nor_o to_o hear_v what_o gideon_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o

penuel_n and_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o before_o he_o do_v in_o succoth_n verse_n 18._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o who_o you_o slay_v at_o tabor_n because_o it_o seem_v gideon_n have_v hear_v that_o these_o king_n have_v slay_v certain_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o shelter_n to_o some_o strong_a hold_n or_o cave_n in_o mount_n tabor_n and_o fear_v they_o be_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o among_o other_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n as_o other_o do_v chap._n 6.2_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a prevail_v against_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o the_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o hear_v of_o therefore_o he_o inquire_v thus_o concern_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v there_o slay_v and_o they_o answer_v as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v they_o each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o likeness_n of_o feature_n which_o be_v usual_o among_o brethren_n but_o plain_o it_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a and_o comely_a personage_n even_o as_o gideon_n be_v and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o beseem_v man_n of_o a_o princely_a and_o royal_a stock_n verse_n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o you_o have_v save_v they_o alive_a i_o will_v not_o slay_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v they_o because_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o hereby_o he_o express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jether_o his_o first-born_a up_o and_o slay_v they_o upon_o he_o he_o impose_v this_o work_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o may_v train_v he_o up_o even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o avenge_a the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n three_o because_o it_o will_v add_v if_o not_o to_o the_o pain_n yet_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o death_n to_o die_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n verse_n 21._o then_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v rise_v thou_o and_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o they_o first_o they_o descant_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o scornful_a manner_n upon_o that_o command_n of_o gideon_n set_v a_o child_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o his_o young_a heir_n have_v scarce_o courage_n enough_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n second_o they_o provoke_v gideon_n as_o impatient_a of_o delay_n to_o rise_v upon_o they_o himself_o and_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thereby_o discover_v their_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o how_o much_o they_o scorn_v to_o beg_v life_n and_o withal_o happy_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ornament_n that_o be_v on_o their_o camel_n neck_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n verse_n 22._o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n successive_o upon_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 23._o and_o gideon_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o king_n he_o judge_v israel_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o proffer_v and_o he_o now_o refuse_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o take_n of_o the_o government_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v rule_v over_o you_o not_o that_o god_n rule_v not_o by_o king_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n of_o govern_v they_o by_o judge_n who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o people_n as_o king_n usual_o have_v &_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n &_o withal_o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n express_v that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v desire_v a_o king_n they_o be_v to_o take_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deu._n 17.14_o 15_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o he_o take_v this_o rash_a proffer_n of_o change_v the_o government_n to_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o god_n government_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v it_o without_o god_n leave_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n in_o samuel_n day_n 1._o sam._n 8.6_o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n when_o they_o say_v give_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o and_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o golden_a earrings_a which_o he_o request_v be_v a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o weight_n 2380_o pound_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o one_o ephod_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v as_o that_o of_o aaron_n with_o a_o breastplate_n set_v with_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n of_o great_a value_n exod._n 28.15_o 16.17_o but_o the_o word_n will_v well_o enough_o bear_v that_o of_o part_n of_o this_o gold_n now_o give_v he_o he_o make_v a_o ephod_n verse_n 27._o and_o gideon_n make_v a_o ephod_n thereof_o and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o city_n not_o a_o linen_n ephod_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 28.6_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o midianite_n the_o monument_n be_v of_o the_o very_a prey_n which_o be_v there_o take_v though_o afterward_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o house_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o ephod_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o monument_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v use_n also_o of_o this_o ephod_n either_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o then_o under_o this_o ephod_n all_o the_o priestly_a garment_n may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o else_o thereby_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o previledge_n be_v only_o annex_v to_o aaron_n ephod_n wherein_o be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o therein_o therefore_o he_o sin_v great_o and_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v thither_o a_o whore_v after_o it_o etc._n etc._n either_o they_o go_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o famous_a oracle_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n or_o else_o draw_v with_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n they_o have_v entertain_v of_o this_o ephod_n they_o set_v up_o there_o a_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o resort_v

former_o conclude_v the_o maâ—ch_n between_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o timnath_n he_o go_v now_o thither_o again_o to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 9_o go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o former_o and_o so_o come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v in_o his_o last_o pass_v that_o way_n slay_v the_o lion_n he_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lion_n no_o doubt_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lion_n carcase_n may_v affect_v he_o the_o more_o in_o the_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o enable_v he_o so_o miraculous_o to_o kill_v that_o ravenous_a beast_n when_o he_o fly_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n intend_v shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ensue_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o philistine_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n and_o honey_n in_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o carcase_n as_o they_o lay_v fasten_v still_o together_o the_o flesh_n be_v eat_v or_o dry_v away_o for_o otherwise_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n will_v not_o have_v settle_v there_o and_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o his_o first_o go_v down_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o timnath_n to_o make_v the_o match_n between_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o timnath_n to_o who_o he_o have_v take_v a_o like_n and_o his_o go_v now_o down_o with_o they_o the_o second_o time_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o see_v he_o that_o they_o bring_v thirty_o companion_n to_o be_v with_o he_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n by_o far_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o when_o the_o philistine_n see_v samson_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a strength_n and_o full_a of_o terror_n they_o bring_v thirty_o companion_n to_o be_v with_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o respect_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o marriage_n solemnity_n but_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v set_v a_o guard_n upon_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v sudden_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n but_o first_o because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o before_o and_o be_v not_o then_o afraid_a of_o he_o second_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o any_o where_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o samson_n body_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o ascribe_v his_o strength_n mere_o to_o the_o come_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o three_o samson_n by_o the_o guidance_n no_o doubt_n of_o god_n spirit_n purposely_o conceal_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o the_o philistine_n may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o when_o the_o bride_n friend_n and_o kindred_n see_v that_o samson_n be_v come_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n they_o provide_v thirty_o young_a man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n as_o his_o companion_n and_o brideman_n child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n as_o they_o be_v call_v matt._n 9.15_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o verse_n 12._o and_o samson_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v now_o put_v forth_o a_o riddle_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n by_o way_n of_o exercise_v their_o wit_n especial_o at_o feast_n to_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n one_o with_o another_o in_o point_n of_o resolve_v dark_a and_o intricate_a question_n and_o riddle_n whereto_o some_o apply_v that_o 1._o king_n 10.1_o that_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o come_v to_o prove_v he_o with_o hard_a question_n and_o so_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o samson_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o wedding_n feast_v propound_v a_o riddle_n to_o his_o brideman_n however_o his_o aim_n doubtless_o therein_o be_v to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o philistine_n to_o which_o some_o expositor_n do_v add_v this_o too_o that_o as_o samson_n in_o his_o marry_n with_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o calling_n the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o marry_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o bride_n and_o spouse_n so_o also_o this_o riddle_n propound_v by_o samson_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n as_o concern_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o wedding_n feast_n here_o mention_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 29.27_o and_o concern_v the_o thirty_o change_n of_o garment_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wager_n propound_v by_o samson_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 45_o 22._o verse_n 14._o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v forth_o sweetness_n the_o honey_n which_o samson_n find_v in_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o riddle_n but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o meditate_v by_o himself_o concern_v this_o observable_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o yield_v he_o food_n to_o eat_v out_o of_o the_o carcase_n of_o that_o lion_n that_o a_o while_n before_o thought_n to_o have_v eat_v up_o he_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o usual_o god_n be_v wont_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o his_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a &_o so_o do_v the_o rather_o propound_v this_o riddle_n because_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a enigmatical_a expression_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o regard_n for_o when_o satan_n temptation_n yea_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a turn_n to_o their_o advantage_n what_o be_v this_o but_o honey_n out_o of_o that_o roar_a lion_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o when_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n be_v make_v their_o friend_n or_o that_o god_n turn_v their_o malicious_a practice_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n when_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o yield_v matter_n of_o much_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o sweetness_n draw_v forth_o for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o carcase_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o strong_a enemy_n yea_o principal_o do_v this_o shadow_n forth_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o save_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n by_o his_o own_o death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.17_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o unexpected_o good_a come_v to_o we_o out_o of_o evil_a the_o more_o thankful_a his_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n love_v to_o store_v up_o comfort_n where_o his_o people_n will_v least_o expect_v to_o find_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o in_o three_o day_n expound_v the_o riddle_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o philistine_n as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o natural_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o wisdom_n and_o endeavour_n of_o their_o own_o to_o comprehend_v it_o unless_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n

now_o consider_v that_o this_o country_n do_v so_o abound_v with_o fox_n and_o that_o withal_o it_o be_v summer_n time_n wheat_n harvest_n vers_fw-la 1._o when_o fox_n because_o they_o be_v fat_a be_v the_o more_o easy_o take_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a wonder_n that_o samson_n shall_v take_v three_o hundred_o fox_n especial_o if_o withal_o we_o do_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v either_o how_o long_o they_o be_v take_v or_o whether_o he_o take_v they_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o but_o however_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o revenge_n can_v easy_o supply_v he_o with_o this_o number_n of_o fox_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v his_o psal_n 50.11_o and_o if_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n there_o come_v in_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n to_o noah_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 6.20_o and_o how_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o quail_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o israelite_n num._n 11.31_o it_o will_v not_o sure_o seem_v incredible_a that_o with_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n providence_n samson_n shall_v by_o net_n or_o otherwise_o take_v three_o hundred_o fox_n within_o some_o short_a time_n now_o for_o the_o exploit_n he_o perform_v with_o these_o fox_n it_o be_v punctual_o here_o express_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o each_o particular_a we_o may_v thus_o conceive_v first_o he_o make_v choice_n to_o do_v it_o with_o fox_n rather_o than_o dog_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v creature_n that_o still_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o to_o lie_v lurk_v in_o secret_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v let_v loose_a especial_o be_v scare_v with_o the_o fire_n at_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a to_o run_v into_o the_o shock_n and_o stand_a corn_n which_o be_v full_o ripe_a will_v soon_o be_v set_v on_o a_o light_a flame_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v scare_v too_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o second_o he_o do_v not_o let_v loose_a each_o fox_n single_a with_o a_o firebrand_n or_o torch_n tie_v to_o his_o tail_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v both_o a_o firebrand_n and_o a_o torch_n because_o then_o they_o may_v have_v run_v speedy_o into_o their_o hole_n and_o the_o brand_n or_o torch_n draw_v on_o the_o ground_n through_o dirt_n or_o water_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v quench_v but_o he_o tie_v two_o fox_n together_o tail_n to_o tail_n and_o a_o firebrand_n or_o a_o torch_n between_o their_o tail_n and_o so_o the_o fox_n can_v not_o fly_v speedy_o away_o but_o must_v needs_o go_v straggle_v up_o and_o down_o one_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n and_o the_o brand_n or_o torch_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v above_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o three_o though_o the_o corn_n may_v have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n without_o this_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v samson_n to_o do_v it_o this_o way_n that_o their_o punishment_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o such_o scorn_n even_o this_o may_v be_v withal_o some_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o then_o again_o we_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o this_o exploit_n of_o samson_n a_o notable_a figure_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v usual_o among_o the_o crafty_a adversary_n of_o god_n people_n heretic_n especial_o whereby_o christ_n accomplish_v what_o he_o foretell_v luke_n 12.49_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v heretic_n be_v like_o fox_n cunning_a and_o crafty_a hurtful_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o noisome_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsavoury_a and_o abominable_a error_n yea_o they_o be_v like_o fox_n tie_v tail_n to_o tail_n with_o firebrand_n betwixt_o their_o tail_n they_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o can_v agree_v one_o draw_v one_o way_n &_o another_o another_o only_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v together_o that_o they_o be_v all_o incendiary_n that_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v set_v all_o on_o a_o light_a flame_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v yea_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_o with_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n usual_o let_v loose_a some_o such_o among_o they_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v division_n where_o they_o come_v that_o so_o by_o a_o fire_n of_o discord_n among_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v devour_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o seek_v so_o unjust_o to_o devour_v god_n people_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o and_o burn_v she_o and_o her_o father_n with_o fire_n and_o thus_o that_o fall_v upon_o samson_n wife_n which_o by_o evil_a mean_n she_o seek_v to_o avoid_v when_o at_o her_o wedding_n she_o be_v threaten_v with_o burn_a chap._n 14.15_o entice_v thy_o husband_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o riddle_n lest_o we_o burn_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o fire_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10.24_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o withal_o both_o she_o and_o her_o father_n be_v just_o destroy_v for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o samson_n verse_n 7._o though_o you_o have_v do_v this_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v avenge_v of_o you_o and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v cease_v that_o be_v though_o you_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o wrong_v i_o yet_o because_o you_o have_v do_v this_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o a_o rage_n and_o fury_n for_o the_o loss_n you_o sustain_v in_o your_o corn_n i_o will_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o you_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o then_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o wit_n for_o this_o time_n till_o i_o be_v further_o provoke_v which_o show_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o private_a revenge_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o smite_v they_o hip_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n that_o be_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o as_o his_o blow_n casual_o light_v he_o pursue_v they_o and_o lay_v on_o load_n upon_o every_o one_o as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o he_o smite_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o some_o in_o another_o but_o wherever_o his_o blow_n fall_v they_o mall_v they_o and_o make_v they_o sure_o for_o stir_v any_o more_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n he_o smite_v they_o hip_n and_o thigh_n though_o other_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o smite_v both_o horseman_n and_o footman_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o geneva_n bible_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n and_o he_o go_v down_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n etam_n a_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n who_o lot_n be_v within_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n 1._o chron._n 4.32_o call_v also_o ether_n josh_n 19.7_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o some_o strength_n and_o therefore_o fortify_v and_o make_v a_o city_n of_o defence_n by_o rehoboam_n 2._o chron._n 11.5_o 6._o rehoboam_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v city_n for_o defence_n in_o judah_n he_o build_v bethlehem_n and_o etam_n and_o that_o therefore_o samson_n go_v thither_o as_o expect_v the_o philistine_n will_v come_v up_o against_o he_o yet_o not_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o philistine_n as_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o rather_o lest_o as_o it_o prove_v his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n be_v enrage_v for_o his_o provoke_v the_o philistine_n against_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o offer_v he_o any_o violence_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n against_o they_o verse_n 9_o then_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o and_o pitch_v in_o judah_n and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o lehi_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n afterward_o call_v lehi_n which_o signify_v a_o jawbone_n and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o exploit_n do_v there_o by_o samson_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o jawbone_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o call_v

cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o three_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v best_a understand_v of_o the_o desperate_a danger_n the_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n bring_v man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o when_o man_n by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o dismal_a calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o desperate_a extremity_n of_o danger_n heart-breaking_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n say_v david_n chap._n 20.3_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o these_o danger_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n esa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o hannah_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a change_n and_o alteration_n which_o god_n make_v among_o man_n the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o because_o first_o man_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o second_o man_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o raise_v up_o again_o &_o three_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v from_o such_o inextricable_a misery_n therefore_o usual_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o kill_v man_n when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o within_o a_o while_n revive_v they_o again_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o pillar_n the_o earth_n hang_v we_o know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o command_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o as_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o pillar_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n since_o he_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v &_o may_v well_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o with_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v what_o himself_o please_v verse_n 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n by_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o inward_a guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.17_o all_o his_o day_n also_o he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n zeph._n 1.15_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n wherein_o hannah_n foretell_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o confusion_n and_o astonishment_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n matth._n 22.12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a job_n 5.16_o so_o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o silence_n psal_n 94.17_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o in_o darkness_n job_n 10.21_o 22._o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o forego_n clause_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o they_o can_v never_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o can_v by_o their_o strength_n secure_v themselves_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a verse_n 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o hannah_n song_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n government_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o discomfit_v they_o &_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o israel_n or_o that_o 1._o sam._n 12.18_o so_o samuel_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n &_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o samuel_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o we_o see_v 2._o sam._n 22.14_o 15._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o most_o high_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_z and_z discomfit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n because_o god_n have_v many_o time_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v terrible_o destroy_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n &_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n

thy_o arm_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o family_n weak_a and_o ignoble_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o arm_n signify_v the_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o strength_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o family_n zech._n 11.17_o wo_n to_o the_o idol-shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v and_o this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o cut_v off_o he_o and_o his_o two_o son_n chap._n 4._o second_o by_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n partly_o accomplish_v by_o that_o bloody_a execution_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o abimelech_n and_o eighty_o five_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o family_n chap._n 22.16_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ahimelech_n thou_o and_o all_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o doeg_n turn_v thou_o and_o fall_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n turn_v and_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o slay_v on_o that_o day_n fourscore_o and_o five_o person_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n and_o nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o by_o remove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n from_o elies_n family_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o ithamar_n unto_o zadok_n the_o faithful_a priest_n speak_v of_o vers_n 35._o of_o the_o stock_n of_o eleazar_n which_o be_v do_v at_o least_o eighty_o year_n after_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 32._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o enemy_n in_o my_o habitation_n in_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v israel_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o eli_n his_o see_v the_o time_n when_o the_o philistine_n shall_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o among_o his_o people_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n especial_o if_o we_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n will_v have_v give_v israel_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o eli_n shall_v see_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o posterity_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o posterity_n long_o after_o as_o gen._n 27.29_o let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o 2._o sam._n 7.16_o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v see_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o enemy_n to_o wit_n zadok_v and_o his_o posterity_n who_o eli'_v child_n shall_v envy_v and_o malign_v as_o a_o enemy_n because_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o their_o family_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o my_o habitation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n execute_v the_o high_a priest_n place_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v israel_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o israel_n shall_v flourish_v most_o in_o wealth_n and_o glory_n and_o when_o consequent_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v most_o desirable_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n for_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v here_o threaten_a verse_n 33._o and_o the_o man_n of_o thou_o who_o i_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o my_o altar_n shall_v be_v to_o consume_v thy_o eye_n and_o to_o grieve_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o posterity_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v live_v miserable_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o adversary_n family_n enjoy_v their_o honour_n for_o still_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o elies_n eye_n and_o heart_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 34._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thy_o two_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v threaten_v against_o thy_o family_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thy_o time_n yet_o by_o this_o sign_n which_o i_o now_o foretell_v thou_o to_o wit_n the_o slay_v of_o thy_o two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n on_o one_o day_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v concern_v those_o thing_n and_o that_o because_o as_o true_o as_o thou_o shall_v see_v this_o accomplish_a so_o true_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n come_v to_o pass_v too_o in_o their_o several_a season_n verse_n 35._o and_o i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n zadok_v of_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n who_o do_v faithful_o cleave_v to_o solomon_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v david_n in_o the_o throne_n when_o abiathar_n who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n conspire_v with_o adonijah_n against_o david_n and_o against_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 1.7_o 8._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o solomon_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o zadok_v be_v make_v high_a priest_n in_o his_o stead_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o now_o concern_v this_o zadok_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n here_o make_v i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o my_o anoint_a for_o ever_o where_o first_o by_o build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n be_v mean_v the_o multiply_a of_o his_o family_n together_o with_o the_o prosperity_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o every_o respect_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o offspring_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n upon_o they_o for_o thus_o we_o find_v this_o phrase_n of_o build_v man_n a_o house_n use_v elsewhere_o as_o deut._n 25.9_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o that_o man_n that_o will_v not_o build_v up_o his_o brother_n house_n and_o exod._n 1.21_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n and_o 2._o sam._n 7._o where_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n concern_v solomon_n vers_fw-la 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o be_v thus_o afterward_o repeat_v by_o david_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v according_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o line_n and_o posterity_n of_o zadok_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n ezek._n 44.15_o but_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o i_o to_o minister_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o zadok_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o phinehas_n num._n 25.13_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o second_o by_o his_o walk_n before_o the_o lord_n anoint_v for_o ever_o be_v mean_v that_o zadok_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v perform_v such_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o solomon_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o yea_o and_o by_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o advice_n upon_o every_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o conceive_v too_o that_o this_o last_o clause_n must_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v of_o who_o both_o solomon_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v

and_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o go_v against_o i_o to_o sacrifice_v before_o thou_o be_v come_v but_o i_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n i_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o unless_o i_o will_v have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o this_o weak_a unarmed_a company_n before_o we_o have_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o disadvantage_n will_v that_o have_v be_v verse_n 13._o and_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o he_o wait_v not_o for_o samuel_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v he_o chap._n 10.8_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 9_o for_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o establish_n the_o kingdom_n in_o judah_n tribe_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o without_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o saul_n rejection_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o suppose_a obedience_n as_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o whereas_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v all_o thy_o day_n that_o can_v i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n because_o saul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n all_o his_o life_n whereas_o samuel_n speak_v here_o of_o something_o god_n will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o now_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v verse_n 14._o but_o now_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v settle_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o posterity_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v himself_o of_o another_o man_n to_o succeed_v thou_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o be_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o heart_n be_v sincere_o bend_v to_o do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o always_o have_v a_o hypocritical_a heart_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v samuel_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o govern_v his_o people_n it_o be_v some_o time_n after_o this_o ere_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n only_o because_o god_n have_v firm_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v therefore_o samuel_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n and_o so_o we_o see_v elsewhere_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o decree_n concern_v the_o raven_n feed_v elijah_n i_o have_v command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o there_o 1._o king_n 17.4_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o saul_n family_n for_o so_o small_a a_o offence_n as_o one_o will_v judge_v this_o of_o saul_n to_o have_v be_v for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o saul_n shall_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n perhaps_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o law_n enjoin_v and_o second_o it_o be_v do_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v samuel_n have_v appoint_v saul_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o seven_o day_n and_o he_o have_v wait_v till_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v almost_o end_v three_o consider_v what_o a_o mighty_a army_n the_o philistine_n have_v not_o far_o from_o he_o and_o how_o many_o of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o how_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o rest_n be_v that_o remain_v with_o he_o it_o may_v argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o dare_v stay_v there_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n that_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o but_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o samuel_n come_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o philistine_n before_o he_o have_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n encourage_v his_o fainthearted_a soldier_n and_o prevent_v their_o run_v away_o after_o their_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a that_o by_o this_o offence_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o wickedness_n of_o heart_n in_o do_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v outward_o a_o small_a offence_n second_o it_o can_v be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o disobey_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n make_v the_o disobedience_n great_a in_o whatever_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o three_o saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v please_v by_o this_o severity_n against_o saul_n for_o his_o first_o rebellion_n against_o god_n command_n to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o throne_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n punish_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10.1_o that_o all_o the_o succeed_a posterity_n of_o aaron_n may_v be_v render_v thereby_o the_o more_o wary_a how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o priestly_a office_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v here_o sharp_o punish_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o sit_v in_o that_o throne_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o observe_v whatever_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n verse_n 15._o and_o samuel_n arise_v and_o get_v he_o up_o from_o gilgal_n unto_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n and_o saul_n with_o he_o or_o immediate_o after_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n abode_n in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v near_o to_o the_o enemy_n for_o gibeah_n be_v far_o near_a to_o michmash_n where_o the_o philistine_n be_v than_o gilgal_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v encourage_v by_o samuel_n especial_o consider_v that_o of_o his_o three_o thousand_o soldier_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v afterward_o call_v to_o gilgal_n vers_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v now_o but_o six_o hundred_o leave_v and_o those_o unarm_v and_o in_o great_a terror_n because_o of_o the_o philistine_n unless_o happy_o he_o go_v thither_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o city_n a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o better_o assure_v unto_o he_o then_o gilgal_n be_v verse_n 17._o and_o the_o spoiler_n come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o thru_a company_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v send_v out_o to_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o booty_n to_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o three_o several_a way_n one_o to_o ophrah_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.23_o that_o lie_v south-west_n from_o michmash_n the_o other_o to_o bethoron_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 16.3_o that_o lie_v northwest_n and_o the_o three_o towards_o the_o valley_n of_o zeboim_n that_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o jordan_n which_o be_v eastward_o verse_n 19_o now_o there_o be_v no_o smith_n find_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o philistine_n say_v lest_o the_o hebrew_n make_v they_o sword_n or_o spear_n this_o they_o do_v after_o they_o have_v disarm_v they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2._o â—_z 24.14_o and_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o

and_o gibeah_n where_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v chap._n 13.16_o lay_v north_n and_o south_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o these_o two_o rock_n here_o mention_v bozez_n and_o seneh_n lie_v together_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o one_o northward_o the_o other_o southward_o for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o one_o be_v situate_a northward_o over_o against_o michmash_n and_o the_o other_o southward_o over_o against_o gibeah_n but_o now_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o rock_n be_v between_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o jonathan_n seek_v to_o go_v over_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o probable_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o this_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o passage_n between_o which_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v the_o two_o several_a strait_n or_o inlet_n whereat_o there_o be_v a_o passable_a way_n though_o craggy_a through_o these_o rock_n the_o one_o as_o they_o come_v from_o michmash_n to_o go_v to_o gibeah_n the_o other_o as_o they_o go_v from_o gibeah_n to_o go_v to_o michmash_n so_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o passage_n through_o these_o rock_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o the_o passage_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v surprise_v only_o the_o two_o inlet_n into_o this_o be_v the_o passage_n here_o intend_v the_o one_o call_v the_o passage_n of_o michmash_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 13.23_o the_o other_o the_o passage_n of_o gibeah_n and_o second_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o as_o man_n go_v along_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o each_o side_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o leave_v for_o the_o rock_n stand_v the_o one_o with_o the_o forefront_n northward_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o forefront_n southward_o that_o can_v not_o be_v he_o that_o go_v through_o this_o passage_n from_o gibeah_n to_o michmash_n must_v go_v over_o both_o rock_n one_o after_o another_o and_o can_v not_o have_v one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n towards_o michmash_n and_o a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o side_n towards_o gibeah_n which_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o that_o passage_n which_o the_o philistine_n keep_v there_o be_v no_o go_v over_o a_o sharp_a steep_a craggy_a rock_n make_v the_o way_n unpasseable_a in_o all_o other_o place_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o jonathan_n with_o his_o armour-bearer_n clamber_v over_o this_o rock_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o get_v to_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 6._o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a this_o call_v the_o philistine_n uncircumcised_a be_v to_o intimate_v that_o jonathan_n rely_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o happy_o more_o particular_o upon_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v concern_v saul_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o yet_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o for_o though_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o this_o attempt_n by_o a_o powerful_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o special_a promise_n of_o victory_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v not_o confident_a of_o the_o success_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o follow_v thou_o in_o this_o enterprise_n as_o thy_o own_o soul_n can_v desire_v verse_n 9_o if_o they_o say_v thus_o unto_o we_o tarty_a until_o we_o come_v to_o you_o then_o we_o will_v stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o secret_a guidance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o pitch_v no_o doubt_n upon_o this_o as_o a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o they_o may_v with_o hope_n of_o success_n undertake_v this_o attempt_n and_o no_o doubt_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o true_a token_n as_o abraham_n servant_n do_v in_o alike_o case_n gen._n 24.13_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o choose_a without_o some_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o if_o they_o say_v tarry_v until_o we_o come_v to_o you_o it_o may_v argue_v courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o to_o we_o that_o may_v bewray_v some_o fearfulness_n in_o they_o verse_n 11._o and_o both_o of_o they_o discover_v themselves_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n which_o be_v now_o keep_v by_o the_o philistine_n as_o for_o that_o scoff_n of_o the_o philistine_n when_o they_o espy_v they_o behold_v the_o hebrew_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o hole_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 2._o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o garrison_n answer_v jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n and_o say_v come_v up_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v show_v you_o a_o thing_n this_o they_o say_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o imply_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v up_o or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v give_v they_o their_o payment_n but_o god_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o token_n advise_v jonathan_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v verse_n 13._o and_o jonathan_n climb_v up_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o upon_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o way_n where_o they_o go_v be_v so_o steep_a that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v clamber_v up_o and_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o better_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o get_v up_o unespy_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o go_v not_o up_o in_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o philistine_n but_o when_o they_o have_v discover_v themselves_o to_o the_o philistine_n in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o philistine_n have_v in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n challenge_v they_o to_o come_v up_o as_o be_v before_o note_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o then_o they_o turn_v aside_o and_o creep_v up_o on_o the_o sharp_a rock_n above_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4._o where_o the_o philistine_n never_o dream_v of_o a_o enemy_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o have_v they_o climb_v up_o in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o philistine_n can_v have_v see_v they_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v beat_v they_o down_o but_o they_o therefore_o wound_v about_o some_o other_o way_n and_o clamber_v up_o on_o all_o four_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o those_o craggy_a rock_n till_o they_o be_v get_v up_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o philistine_n look_v not_o for_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o there_o be_v tremble_v in_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n shall_v so_o strange_o beat_v down_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n before_o they_o and_o that_o present_o upon_o this_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n shall_v so_o easy_o be_v put_v to_o disorder_n and_o flight_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v they_o all_o with_o a_o mighty_a terror_n there_o be_v tremble_v in_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o the_o garrison_n be_v thus_o affright_v who_o jonathan_n at_o first_o assault_v but_o those_o also_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o spoiler_n to_o wit_n those_o mention_v before_o chap._n 13.17_o they_o also_o tremble_v all_o which_o too_o be_v help_v forward_o with_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n that_o be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earth_n quake_v that_o be_v that_o also_o be_v move_v under_o they_o and_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o quake_v for_o fear_n which_o i_o say_v no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o more_o to_o terrify_v and_o

which_o he_o build_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o those_o altar_n be_v only_o set_v up_o for_o present_a use_n and_o then_o demolish_v again_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o build_v for_o a_o stand_a continue_a altar_n which_o then_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 20.24_o verse_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o priest_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o hither_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v let_v we_o inquire_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o night_n which_o saul_n have_v motion_v to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o act_n of_o some_o danger_n and_o the_o people_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o do_v what_o he_o advise_v therefore_o the_o priest_n interpose_v himself_o and_o wish_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o inquire_v first_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o perhaps_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v what_o ill_a effect_n have_v follow_v upon_o saul_n neglect_v to_o do_v this_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o wit_n that_o saul_n by_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n have_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v their_o eat_n of_o the_o spoil_n with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o verse_n 37._o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n when_o saul_n have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n be_v against_o saul_n not_o against_o jonathan_n who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v what_o his_o father_n have_v forbid_v and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v therein_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o not_o know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o be_v compel_v too_o by_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v when_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o rod_n and_o so_o by_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n refresh_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a too_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v that_o jonathan_n have_v transgress_v the_o command_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n but_o why_o not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v jonathan_n to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v as_o first_o to_o discover_v to_o saul_n his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o unadvised_a oath_n who_o have_v hereby_o hinder_v the_o victory_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n and_o now_o bring_v his_o own_o son_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v accurse_a and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o second_o to_o show_v the_o religious_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o oath_n verse_n 38._o and_o saul_n say_v draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n saul_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o present_o command_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o draw_v lot_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n among_o they_o for_o though_o himself_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n that_o he_o take_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o and_z that_o he_o know_v the_o people_n have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o yet_o like_o a_o true_a hypocrite_n he_o never_o mind_v these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o command_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o draw_v lot_n verse_n 43._o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_z lo_o i_o must_v die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v a_o very_a small_a offence_n if_o any_o especial_o consider_v that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o verse_n 44._o and_o saul_n answer_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 45._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o have_v wrought_v with_o god_n this_o day_n that_o be_v through_o god_n blessing_n and_o assistance_n he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o procure_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 47._o so_o saul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n and_o fight_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n he_o again_o undertake_v the_o manage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o thus_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v choose_v thereto_o of_o god_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n fight_v against_o all_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 49._o now_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v jonathan_n and_o ishui_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ishui_fw-la be_v also_o call_v abinadab_n chap._n 31.2_o and_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 10.2_o ishbosheth_n who_o be_v also_o call_v eshbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.33_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v though_o now_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a 2._o sam._n 2.10_o happy_o because_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n and_o those_o only_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o die_v with_o he_o chap._n 31.2_o as_o for_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rizpah_n 2._o sam._n 21.8_o they_o be_v not_o here_o name_v because_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o concubine_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o samuel_n also_o say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o commission_n to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n for_o samuel_n go_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o saul_n come_v to_o samuel_n and_o this_o samuel_n premise_v before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o follow_a charge_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o honour_n whereto_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a exact_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o now_o therefore_o harken_v thou_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o word_n now_o samuel_n covert_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a transgression_n chap._n 13.8.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o do_v former_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v thou_o yet_o now_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v sure_a strict_o to_o observe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o charge_n verse_n 2._o i_o remember_v that_o which_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o he_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n three_o several_a time_n god_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o for_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n exod._n 17.14_o numb_a 24.20_o and_o deut._n 25.19_o and_o now_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o execute_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_a time_n since_o at_o several_a time_n threaten_v for_o though_o the_o present_a king_n and_o people_n of_o amalek_n have_v be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a adversary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n speech_n to_o agag_n seem_v to_o imply_v vers_fw-la 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o so_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o former_a injury_n of_o their_o ancestor_n towards_o his_o people_n though_o it_o be_v now_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o intend_v now_o principal_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o send_v now_o to_o saul_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o amalekite_n he_o

mean_v either_o of_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1._o chron._n 15.1_o and_o therefore_o call_v his_o tent_n or_o else_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o own_o private_a tent_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o keep_v all_o goliahs_n armour_n for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o sword_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o nob_n chap._n 21.9_o and_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o philistine_n who_o thou_o slay_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n behold_v it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n verse_n 55._o he_o say_v unto_o abner_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n abner_n who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n this_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v saul_n and_o david_n chap._n 16.21_o and_o david_n come_v to_o saul_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o great_o and_o he_o become_v his_o armour_n bearer_n and_o indeed_o some_o expositor_n do_v certain_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o history_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v before_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v saul_n send_v for_o david_n to_o play_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o that_o here_o i_o find_v not_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v former_o pass_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n how_o this_o may_v be_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o now_o know_v david_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o conceive_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o young_a man_n when_o they_o grow_v towards_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v hair_n on_o their_o face_n many_o time_n do_v much_o altar_n in_o a_o little_a while_n second_o that_o great_a personage_n do_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o their_o mean_a servant_n and_o therefore_o easy_o forget_v they_o three_o that_o saul_n be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_a and_o frantic_a fit_n and_o such_o man_n will_v often_o forget_v those_o that_o former_o they_o have_v seem_v much_o to_o respect_v for_o all_o this_o consider_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v impossible_a that_o saul_n shall_v before_o this_o great_o love_n david_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o musician_n or_o servant_n find_v with_o prince_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o sometime_o carry_v his_o shield_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o camp_n in_o other_o apparel_n and_o with_o another_o countenance_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o as_o for_o abner_n be_v a_o martial_a man_n and_o often_o abroad_o he_o may_v in_o those_o time_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o david_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n set_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o wit_n first_o those_o amiable_a grace_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o david_n his_o wisdom_n his_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a spirit_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o above_o all_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n second_o the_o likeness_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o disposition_n jonathan_n be_v a_o stout_a courageous_a prince_n pious_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o david_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v eminent_o such_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n three_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o in_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o that_o proud_a giant_n that_o have_v both_o defy_v and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o he_o love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n four_o the_o gracious_a speech_n that_o come_v from_o david_n upon_o every_o occasion_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v special_o aim_v at_o in_o those_o word_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o five_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incline_v the_o affection_n of_o jonathan_n thus_o unto_o david_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n provide_v david_n a_o friend_n in_o saul_n court_v to_o plead_v for_o he_o to_o reveal_v saul_n plot_n and_o intendment_n against_o he_o and_o to_o be_v by_o his_o true_a love_n a_o comfort_n and_o support_v to_o david_n in_o all_o his_o approach_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n verse_n 3._o then_o jonathan_n and_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o entire_a friendship_n and_o brotherly_a love_n verse_n 4._o and_o jonathan_n strip_v himself_o of_o the_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n to_o wit_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o second_o self_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o wealth_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o bestow_v and_o employ_v it_o for_o david_n welfare_n and_o service_n verse_n 5._o and_o saul_n set_v he_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n over_o some_o of_o his_o troop_n and_o employ_v he_o as_o a_o commander_n in_o his_o war_n for_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o dignity_n which_o saul_n have_v former_o confer_v upon_o abner_n chap._n 14.50_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a general_n of_o his_o army_n that_o place_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n verse_n 6._o the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n sing_v and_o dance_v to_o meet_v king_n saul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o these_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o any_o great_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n the_o woman_n be_v wont_v with_o dance_n and_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod_a 15.20_o and_o with_o jephthahs_n daughter_n and_o her_o company_n when_o jephthah_n have_v vanquish_v the_o ammonite_n his_o daughter_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n judges_z 11.32_o and_o therefore_o now_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n that_o saul_n pass_v by_o with_o his_o army_n as_o he_o return_v home_o from_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o philistine_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o with_o song_n and_o dance_n to_o congratulate_v his_o victory_n as_o woman_n have_v usual_o the_o heavy_a share_n in_o the_o calamity_n of_o a_o land_n that_o be_v overrun_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o so_o be_v frequent_o take_v for_o slave_n ravish_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o most_o savage_a manner_n so_o have_v they_o likewise_o therefore_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v be_v this_o custom_n of_o woman_n triumph_v at_o every_o great_a victory_n but_o however_o in_o this_o triumph_v of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o goliath_n and_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o philistine_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n for_o christ_n conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o their_o prevail_a over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 12.10_o 11._o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o zachary_n luke_n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v marry_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o

appoint_v michal_n not_o merab_n to_o be_v david_n wife_n the_o match_n propound_v with_o merab_n do_v not_o succeed_v second_o hereby_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o saul_n be_v notable_o discover_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o he_o never_o mean_v this_o marriage_n though_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v on_o so_o far_o or_o else_o that_o sudden_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n hope_v by_o this_o disgrace_n to_o drive_v david_n to_o some_o discontent_n and_o violent_a course_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o three_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o patience_n of_o david_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v who_o bear_v all_o this_o quiet_o and_o stir_v not_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a reproach_n and_o derision_n to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o lead_v on_o with_o hope_n of_o a_o wife_n and_o then_o in_o a_o instant_n another_o shall_v get_v she_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o stir_v david_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o seemly_a for_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n love_v david_n and_o they_o tell_v saul_n and_o the_o thing_n please_v he_o well_o not_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o see_v david_n belove_v for_o we_o see_v how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o jonathan_n because_o he_o love_v david_n but_o because_o he_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n about_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o david_n and_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o do_v hurt_v to_o a_o party_n hate_v yield_v great_a content_n to_o a_o malicious_a person_n verse_n 21._o and_o saul_n say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n may_v be_v against_o he_o this_o be_v saul_n plot_n but_o it_o prove_v contrary_a for_o michal_n prove_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o saul_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o chap._n 19.11_o 12._o and_o saul_n fall_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o not_o david_n wherefore_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v my_o son_n in_o law_n in_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o i_o fail_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o amends_o now_o i_o have_v but_o two_o daughter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o thou_o shall_v have_v and_o so_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v my_o son_n in_o law_n it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a wrong_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o elder_a verse_n 22._o and_o saul_n command_v his_o servant_n say_v commune_fw-la with_o david_n secret_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o king_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o yourselves_o and_o not_o from_o i_o because_o he_o have_v before_o twice_o promise_v his_o daughter_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o employ_v his_o courtier_n now_o to_o persuade_v david_n to_o accept_v his_o offer_n and_o to_o engage_v their_o credit_n that_o the_o king_n do_v real_o intend_v what_o he_o say_v verse_n 23._o and_o david_n say_v seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o light_o esteem_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o dowry_n fit_a for_o saul_n daughter_n and_o therefore_o be_v slight_v about_o his_o other_o daughter_n verse_n 25._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o david_n the_o king_n desire_v not_o any_o dowry_n but_o a_o hundred_o fore-skinne_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v the_o fore-skinne_n require_v rather_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o philistine_n first_o to_o imply_v the_o ground_n why_o saul_n desire_v this_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o people_n second_o to_o enrage_v the_o philistine_n the_o more_o against_o david_n for_o hatred_n to_o circumcision_n will_v make_v they_o abhor_v this_o act_n of_o david_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o fore-skinne_n from_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o brethren_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v have_v be_v do_v to_o they_o verse_n 26._o it_o please_v david_n well_o to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n and_o the_o day_n be_v not_o expire_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o michal_n be_v promise_v david_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v saul_n a_o hundred_o fore-skinne_n of_o the_o philistine_n within_o a_o certain_a time_n prefix_v or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v for_o the_o marriage_n before_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v these_o fore-skinne_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o note_v that_o before_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o do_v what_o be_v impose_v yea_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o saul_n shall_v not_o cavil_n he_o bring_v two_o hundred_o v._o 27._o in_o stead_n of_o a_o hundred_o verse_n 29._o and_o saul_n be_v yet_o more_o afraid_a of_o david_n to_o wit_n as_o consider_v now_o that_o this_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n be_v a_o fair_a step_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n verse_n 30._o then_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n go_v forth_o to_o wit_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o beside_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o late_a defeat_n of_o their_o army_n when_o goliath_n be_v slay_v even_o the_o late_a slaughter_n which_o david_n have_v make_v among_o the_o philistine_n when_o he_o bring_v a_o hundred_o of_o their_o fore-skinne_n to_o saul_n have_v mighty_o enrage_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o present_a invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o and_o saul_n speak_v to_o jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v david_n hitherto_o saul_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v against_o david_n secret_o but_o now_o he_o grow_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a saul_n speak_v to_o jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v david_n for_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o discover_v how_o violent_o saul_n passion_n and_o rage_n against_o david_n do_v at_o length_n break_v forth_o the_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impart_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v he_o slay_v to_o some_o few_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n but_o general_o to_o they_o all_o the_o second_o that_o though_o he_o know_v the_o great_a league_n that_o be_v betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n yet_o he_o move_v he_o also_o to_o join_v in_o this_o plot_n hope_v no_o doubt_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o by_o urge_v his_o fear_n of_o david_n get_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o verse_n 2._o and_o jonathan_n tell_v david_n say_v saul_n my_o father_n seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o etc._n etc._n while_o david_n be_v esteem_v saul_n favourite_n all_o his_o courtier_n carry_v a_o fair_a show_n towards_o he_o chap._n 18.5_o he_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o and_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o saul_n servant_n and_o who_o then_o can_v fawn_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o behold_v the_o king_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o thou_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n love_v thou_o now_o therefore_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n but_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o discover_v the_o ill_n will_v he_o bear_v he_o and_o open_o enjoin_v they_o to_o make_v he_o away_o not_o a_o man_n among_o they_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o saul_n for_o he_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o only_a jonathan_n that_o do_v indeed_o true_o love_v he_o do_v then_o discover_v to_o david_n his_o father_n bloody_a purpose_n and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o behalf_n though_o he_o now_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a because_o he_o see_v that_o now_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o judge_v it_o therefore_o better_a to_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o his_o fury_n be_v over_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o until_o the_o morning_n and_o abide_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o hide_v thyself_o jonathan_n here_o counsel_v david_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o himself_o that_o no_o evil_n be_v do_v he_o the_o follow_a night_n before_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o until_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o field_n where_o saul_n be_v wont_a to_o walk_v out_o &_o take_v the_o air_n and_o no_o doubt_n

he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o when_o they_o call_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o slight_v he_o verse_n 15_o do_v i_o then_o begin_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v it_o â—arre_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o what_o i_o have_v do_v without_o blame_n at_o other_o time_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o question_v the_o do_v of_o it_o now_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o intend_v no_o such_o evil_a in_o this_o as_o be_v now_o suspect_v have_v i_o do_v it_o now_o only_o when_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o jealousy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o to_o intend_v the_o aid_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o my_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v never_o in_o my_o heart_n be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ahimelech_n thou_o and_o all_o thy_o father_n house_n thus_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pitiful_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o spare_v agag_n who_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o destroy_v be_v now_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o he_o can_v command_v eighty_o and_o five_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o afterward_o the_o city_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o old_a and_o young_a and_o never_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n turn_v and_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o slay_v on_o that_o day_n fourscore_o and_o five_o person_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n thus_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v against_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n chap._n 2.31_o 32._o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v for_o of_o that_o family_n these_o priest_n be_v verse_n 19_o and_o nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o nob_n as_o be_v before_o note_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o destroy_v this_o city_n at_o this_o time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v from_o hence_o to_o gibeon_n where_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 2._o chron._n 1.3_o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v with_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o gibeon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n name_v abiathar_n escape_v and_o flee_v after_o david_n to_o wit_n to_o keilah_n chap._n 23.6_o this_o abiathar_n be_v he_o that_o succeed_v his_o father_n ahimelech_n in_o the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n and_o office_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o verse_n 22._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n i_o know_v it_o that_o day_n when_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o he_o see_v doeg_n there_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o then_o they_o tell_v david_n say_v behold_v the_o philistine_n fight_v against_o keilah_n etc._n etc._n keilah_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.44_o be_v therefore_o now_o invade_v by_o the_o philistine_n their_o near_o neighbour_n because_o david_n lie_v with_o his_o man_n not_o far_o from_o they_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o hareth_n chap._n 22.5_o and_o so_o may_v afford_v they_o that_o speedy_a succour_n which_o saul_n can_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o body_n from_o they_o or_o in_o their_o behalf_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o and_o desire_v his_o help_n verse_n 2._o therefore_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v and_o smite_v these_o philistine_n though_o david_n can_v not_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v his_o faithfulness_n both_o to_o saul_n and_o his_o country_n by_o seek_v to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o philistine_n and_o may_v well_o think_v that_o god_n will_v approve_v his_o fight_n against_o god_n enemy_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o king_n and_o and_o use_v hitherto_o to_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o only_o at_o saul_n command_v and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o rash_o go_v forth_o against_o the_o philistine_n with_o so_o little_a strength_n as_o he_o have_v now_o about_o he_o without_o a_o special_a commission_n and_o promise_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v by_o gad_n the_o prophet_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o that_o he_o be_v with_o david_n chap._n 22.5_o for_o â—â—_o seem_v by_o verse_n 6._o that_o abiathar_n come_v not_o to_o he_o with_o the_o ephod_n till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o keilah_n but_o of_o this_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 3._o and_o david_n man_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o be_v afraid_a here_o in_o judah_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o speech_n of_o they_o they_o labour_v to_o discourage_v david_n from_o go_v to_o keâ—lah_n for_o say_v they_o be_v here_o in_o judah_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v in_o continual_a jeopardy_n and_o fear_n to_o wit_n lest_o saul_n or_o any_o of_o his_o troop_n shâ—â—â—_n come_v upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o then_o needs_o be_v for_o we_o to_o go_v agâ—â—â—_n such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n as_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d where_o we_o may_v happy_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o the_o philistine_n before_o and_o saâ—â—â—â—â—is_n man_n behind_o we_o verse_n 4._o thou_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o again_o though_o david_n ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d â—â—â—ly_o satisfy_v upon_o his_o first_o inquire_v of_o god_n have_v receive_v that_o express_a ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d and_o smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o save_v keilah_n yet_o because_o his_o man_n be_v ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d credulous_a and_o fearful_a for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o encouragement_n he_o inquire_v again_o verse_n 5._o so_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o keilah_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o bring_v away_o their_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o the_o cattle_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o army_n for_o keilah_n lie_v close_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o the_o cattle_n which_o the_o israelite_n find_v in_o palestina_n the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n when_o have_v vanquish_v they_o at_o keilah_n they_o chase_v they_o a_o while_n in_o their_o own_o country_n verse_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o abiathar_n the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n flee_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n that_o he_o come_v down_o with_o a_o ephod_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n have_v come_v to_o david_n for_o this_o bring_n of_o the_o ephod_n to_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n that_o god_n have_v total_o forsake_v saul_n and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n yea_o and_o some_o conceive_v also_o that_o this_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v he_o do_v namely_o by_o the_o priest_n wear_v the_o ephod_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o by_o abiathars_n come_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n they_o understand_v only_o that_o he_o come_v to_o david_n when_o he_o be_v near_o about_o keilah_n verse_n 9_o and_o david_n know_v that_o saul_n secret_o practise_v mischief_n against_o he_o this_o word_n secret_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o though_o saul_n call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o besiege_v david_n &_o his_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v with_o a_o purpose_n so_o to_o employ_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v that_o but_o pretend_v he_o raise_v those_o force_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v come_v down_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o stay_v here_o for_o that_o it_o be_v which_o david_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o if_o he_o stay_v in_o keilah_n saul_n will_v come_v against_o he_o and_o doubtless_o have_v he_o stay_v he_o will_v have_v come_v against_o he_o for_o god_n know_v future_a contingent_a thing_n

he_o for_o pardon_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o and_o power_n to_o withdraw_v these_o turmoil_n if_o he_o be_v once_o appease_v towards_o we_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v by_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v thus_o continual_o persecute_v not_o give_v i_o any_o rest_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o drive_v i_o from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o go_v and_o live_v among_o idolater_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v entangle_v by_o they_o and_o corrupt_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n verse_n 20._o now_o therefore_o let_v not_o my_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o cause_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v and_o spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n causelesse_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o behold_v it_o for_o in_o those_o last_o word_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n david_n imply_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v saul_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o sheâ—ding_v innocent_a blood_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v it_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o to_o seek_v a_o flea_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.14_o verse_n 21._o behold_v i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n and_o err_v exceed_o thus_o saul_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v his_o fault_n but_o do_v also_o with_o much_o detestation_n judge_n and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o his_o gross_a folly_n therein_o and_o that_o also_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n open_o in_o the_o â—aring_n of_o all_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n that_o be_v about_o he_o verse_n 23._o the_o lord_n render_v to_o every_o man_n his_o righteousness_n &c_n &c_n for_o all_o saul_n fair_a promise_n david_n have_v have_v frequent_a experience_n of_o his_o fickleness_n this_o way_n slay_v from_o he_o to_o god_n goodness_n and_o put_v all_o his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o i_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v speedy_o escape_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o warrantable_a course_n which_o david_n here_o pitch_v upon_o for_o his_o preservation_n for_o first_o god_n have_v once_o before_o command_v he_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n chap._n 22.5_o second_o have_v be_v such_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o hardly_o once_o before_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n when_o he_o seek_v for_o shelter_v among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n he_o shall_v be_v now_o entertain_v by_o they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n then_o that_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o philistine_n and_o become_v enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o three_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o land_n the_o enemy_n of_o david_n will_v exceed_o triumph_v in_o this_o allege_v that_o now_o he_o have_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v in_o desert_v his_o people_n and_o religion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o their_o uncircumcised_a enemy_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_o with_o man_n when_o their_o heart_n sink_v through_o infidelity_n as_o david_n now_o do_v they_o will_v seek_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o man_n ready_a to_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n will_v be_v catch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o drown_v verse_n 2._o and_o david_n arise_v and_o he_o pass_v over_o with_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o achish_n etc._n etc._n to_o achish_a king_n of_o gath_n david_n flee_v once_o before_o chap._n 21.10_o yet_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o achish_a and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o he_o former_o mention_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maoch_n but_o david_n go_v in_o another_o manner_n now_o then_o he_o go_v before_o then_o he_o go_v secret_o and_o alone_o by_o himself_o hope_v to_o have_v live_v there_o unknown_a now_o he_o go_v open_o attend_v with_o six_o hundred_o follower_n and_o their_o several_a household_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v beforehand_o procure_v from_o achish_a assurance_n that_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v safe_o in_o the_o land_n to_o which_o indeed_o policy_n may_v persuade_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hatred_n wherewith_o saul_n that_o make_v continual_a war_n with_o the_o philistine_n be_v know_v to_o prosecute_v david_n verse_n 5._o let_v they_o give_v i_o a_o place_n in_o some_o town_n in_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n david_n aim_n in_o this_o request_n may_v be_v first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o freedom_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o may_v keep_v his_o soldier_n from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o philistine_n especial_o of_o their_o court-sinne_n second_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o better_a the_o envy_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o be_v retire_v to_o some_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o their_o eye_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o stir_v their_o spirit_n against_o he_o and_o beside_o all_o suspicion_n will_v be_v take_v away_o of_o his_o affect_v any_o advancement_n or_o place_n of_o eminency_n in_o their_o court_n or_o state_n and_o three_o that_o he_o may_v thence_o prey_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n secret_o without_o have_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o but_o all_o he_o pretend_v be_v only_o as_o out_o of_o modesty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o a_o stranger_n to_o live_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n especial_o have_v so_o much_o people_n with_o he_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v burdensome_a and_o may_v prove_v sometime_o offensive_a both_o ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d he_o and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n verse_n 6._o then_o achish_n give_v he_o ziklag_n that_o day_n policy_n will_v have_v advise_v to_o place_v he_o for_o the_o better_a assurance_n in_o some_o town_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n and_o not_o in_o a_o town_n that_o border_v upon_o his_o own_o country_n as_o ziklag_n do_v but_o this_o show_v that_o god_n have_v blind_v achish_a for_o david_n good_a wherefore_o ziklag_n pertain_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o day_n ziklag_n be_v long_o since_o allot_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.31_o and_o afterward_o be_v give_v to_o simeon_n josh_n 19.5_o though_o ever_o since_o detain_v by_o the_o philistine_n but_o now_o it_o come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o and_o be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o judah_n portion_n but_o be_v also_o upon_o this_o occasion_n design_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o a_o part_n of_o the_o grown-land_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n verse_n 8._o and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v up_o and_o invade_v the_o geshurite_n and_o the_o gezrite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n etc._n etc._n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o invade_v judea_n he_o bend_v his_o force_n another_o way_n and_o smite_v the_o amalekite_n and_o other_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o wit_n the_o geshurite_n that_o be_v those_o that_o dwell_v former_o in_o geshur_n in_o gilead_n josh_n 12.15_o and_o the_o gezrite_n that_o have_v dwell_v in_o gezer_n which_o belong_v to_o ephraim_n josh_n 16.3_o who_o perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o israelite_n flee_v thence_o to_o the_o amalekite_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o not_o only_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o army_n by_o the_o spoil_n he_o take_v and_o delude_v achish_n who_o think_v he_o have_v pillage_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o withal_o he_o destroy_v those_o accurse_a nation_n who_o god_n have_v at_o first_o appoint_v to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o continue_v still_o enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 10._o and_o david_n say_v against_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n and_o against_o the_o south_n of_o the_o jerahmeelite_n and_o against_o the_o south_n of_o the_o kenites_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o david_n pretend_v the_o invasion_n of_o so_o many_o place_n in_o one_o day_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o passage_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o when_o ever_o achish_n ask_v he_o that_o question_n whither_o have_v you_o make_v a_o road_n to_o day_n he_o answer_v sometime_o that_o he_o

their_o safety_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v but_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o special_a spleen_n against_o he_o because_o of_o the_o honour_n achish_n have_v do_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o present_o combine_v together_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o remove_v be_v not_o this_o david_n the_o servant_n of_o saul_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v be_v with_o i_o these_o day_n or_o these_o year_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v or_o rather_o these_o year_n for_o he_o have_v be_v with_o he_o a_o full_a year_n and_o four_o month_n which_o be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o another_o year_n chap._n 27.7_o the_o time_n that_o david_n dwell_v with_o the_o philistine_n be_v a_o full_a year_n and_o four_o month_n verse_n 26._o then_o achish_n call_v david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v thou_o have_v be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v as_o jehovah_n live_v for_o in_o those_o time_n these_o idolatrous_a nation_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a god_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o know_v he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n achish_n swear_v therefore_o as_o jehovah_n live_v perhaps_o the_o rather_o to_o please_v david_n herewith_o yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v from_o former_a time_n some_o remainder_n of_o truth_n convey_v concern_v god_n which_o be_v still_o retain_v among_o they_o as_o this_o of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n from_o whence_o no_o doubt_n come_v that_o name_n of_o jupiter_n or_o jove_n which_o be_v in_o after_o time_n so_o rife_o among_o they_o verse_n 8._o what_o have_v thou_o find_v in_o thy_o servant_n so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v fight_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n david_n doubtless_o will_v not_o for_o his_o life_n have_v draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o achish_a and_o the_o philistine_n may_v not_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o his_o life_n among_o they_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o put_v on_o a_o countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o aid_v the_o philistine_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v trouble_v he_o much_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o verse_n 10._o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o thy_o master_n servant_n that_o be_v come_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v saul_n servant_n that_o be_v come_v with_o thou_o and_o he_o call_v they_o not_o david_n servant_n but_o saul_n his_o master_n to_o imply_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o philistine_n prince_n to_o wit_n the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o saul_n that_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o assoon_o as_o you_o be_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o have_v light_a depart_z lest_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n shall_v in_o their_o rage_n fall_v upon_o david_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n away_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v all_o achish_a intend_v in_o this_o his_o advice_n but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v force_v either_o perfidious_o to_o betray_v achish_a who_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o else_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o brethren_n but_o also_o haste_v homeward_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o time_n to_o rescue_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o they_o have_v carry_v from_o ziklag_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o amalekite_n have_v invade_v the_o south_n and_o ziklag_n and_o smite_v ziklag_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v they_o have_v invade_v the_o south_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n country_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n particular_o they_o have_v sack_v ziklag_n and_o destroy_v it_o with_o fire_n for_o so_o we_o find_v this_o place_n explain_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o the_o egyptian_a they_o take_v confess_v to_o david_n we_o make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o south_n of_o the_o cherethite_n that_o be_v the_o philistine_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n and_o upon_o the_o south_n of_o caleb_n etc._n etc._n this_o no_o doubt_n the_o amalekite_n do_v to_o revenge_v the_o spoil_n which_o david_n and_o his_o man_n have_v make_v in_o their_o country_n chap._n 27.8_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o philistine_n and_o david_n man_n be_v go_v out_o to_o make_v a_o invasion_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o god_n have_v herein_o a_o further_a end_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o david_n be_v chastened_a for_o his_o sin_n who_o out_o of_o his_o distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n have_v seek_v to_o help_v himself_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o flee_v to_o the_o philistine_n by_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v and_o now_o of_o late_a by_o pretend_v to_o achish_n that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o fight_v against_o saul_n and_o against_o the_o israelite_n second_o his_o faith_n be_v exceed_o try_v for_o never_o be_v he_o in_o great_a strait_n than_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n three_o the_o amalekite_v god_n enemy_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o fourthly_a david_n be_v endear_v to_o his_o own_o people_n when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n both_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o the_o present_v he_o send_v they_o vers_n 26._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o have_v take_v the_o woman_n captive_n that_o be_v therein_o they_o slay_v not_o any_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v by_o david_n be_v recover_v again_o for_o otherwise_o how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o covetous_a desire_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o they_o by_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o use_v these_o that_o be_v now_o in_o their_o power_n as_o david_n and_o his_o soldier_n have_v a_o while_n before_o use_v they_o chap._n 27.8_o 9_o and_o david_n smite_v the_o land_n and_o leave_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o and_o david_n two_o wife_n be_v take_v captive_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v insert_v first_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n david_n be_v at_o present_a second_o to_o show_v how_o whole_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n direction_n whether_o he_o shall_v pursue_v the_o amalekite_n or_o no_o vers_fw-la 8._o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n be_v by_o they_o carry_v away_o verse_n 6._o and_o david_n be_v great_o distress_v for_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o ston_a he_o etc._n etc._n as_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o he_o first_o because_o he_o have_v provoke_v the_o amalekite_n by_o spoil_v their_o country_n chap._n 27.8_o second_o because_o he_o have_v now_o to_o no_o purpose_n carry_v they_o all_o away_o after_o achish_n and_o leave_v the_o city_n without_o any_o defence_n but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n david_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a distress_n his_o wife_n be_v take_v captive_n to_o achish_n he_o dare_v not_o return_v for_o he_o will_v have_v be_v enrage_v at_o he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o ziklag_n burn_v by_o the_o amalekite_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o former_a inroad_n upon_o they_o to_o fly_v to_o saul_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o at_o this_o time_n invade_v by_o the_o philistine_n yea_o his_o town_n follower_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o ston_a he_o but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o now_o david_n raise_v up_o his_o heart_n by_o remember_v the_o power_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o encourage_v himself_o verse_n 10._o for_o two_o hundred_o abode_n behind_o which_o be_v so_o faint_a that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n besor_n and_o these_o therefore_o david_n leave_v with_o the_o carriage_n that_o with_o the_o other_o four_o hundred_o he_o may_v the_o more_o speedy_o pursue_v the_o amalekite_n as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 24._o

be_v for_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o sojourn_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 6._o as_o i_o happen_v by_o chance_n upon_o mount_n gilboa_n behold_v saul_n lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o saul_n death_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o saul_n kill_v himself_o and_o that_o many_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o amalekite_n here_o make_v of_o his_o death_n be_v mere_o feign_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ingratiate_v himself_o to_o david_n for_o first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o saul_n armour_n bearer_n kill_v not_o himself_o till_o he_o see_v that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n his_o master_n be_v dead_a he_o fall_v likewise_o upon_o his_o sword_n and_o die_v with_o he_o second_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o after_o saul_n have_v be_v first_o so_o sore_o wound_v by_o the_o philistine_n archer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v away_o from_o those_o that_o pursue_v he_o and_o then_o thrust_v through_o by_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o shall_v still_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o the_o amalekite_n three_o if_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n why_o shall_v he_o desire_v a_o uncircumcised_a amalekite_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o fourthly_a whereas_o this_o amalekite_n pretend_v here_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o his_o spear_n which_o he_o have_v thrust_v into_o his_o body_n for_o so_o those_o expositor_n understand_v these_o word_n saul_n lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n that_o hold_v that_o this_o amalekite_n kill_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o he_o vers_n 9_o to_o wit_n to_o force_v the_o spear_n through_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o sam._n 31.4_o that_o saul_n thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o with_o a_o spear_n saul_n take_v a_o sword_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o amalekite_n light_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o the_o field_n he_o apprehend_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o saul_n death_n to_o david_n who_o be_v by_o general_a fame_n know_v to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o together_o with_o those_o tiding_n saul_n crown_n and_o bracelet_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o some_o fair_a reward_n for_o the_o present_a and_o some_o great_a preferment_n afterward_o and_o so_o thereupon_o away_o he_o go_v present_o to_o find_v out_o david_n only_o withal_o as_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v endear_v he_o the_o more_o to_o david_n and_o make_v his_o reward_n the_o great_a he_o resolve_v to_o add_v this_o lie_n beside_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o find_v he_o lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v because_o of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n the_o archer_n have_v give_v he_o and_o be_v entreat_v by_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o misery_n he_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o vers_n 10._o i_o stand_v upon_o he_o say_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o verse_n 9_o stand_v i_o pray_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o slay_v i_o for_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n some_o translate_v this_o last_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n my_o coat_n of_o male_n or_o my_o embroider_a coat_n hinder_v i_o that_o my_o life_n be_v yet_o whole_a in_o i_o and_z according_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o saul_n allege_v why_o he_o lie_v in_o such_o extremity_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o continue_a heart_n whole_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v because_o his_o coat_n of_o male_a or_o his_o embroider_v coat_n hinder_v the_o spear_n from_o pass_v through_o his_o body_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o desire_v this_o amalekite_n to_o stand_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o force_v the_o spear_n through_o he_o and_o so_o to_o slay_v he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o saul_n will_v attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o in_o that_o manner_n when_o he_o have_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a or_o any_o other_o garment_n on_o that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o spear_n from_o pierce_v through_o he_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o that_o translation_n in_o our_o bible_n stand_v i_o pray_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o slay_v i_o for_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o stand_v upon_o he_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v over_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v else_o where_o express_v by_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o fall_v upon_o man_n to_o slay_v they_o as_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o david_n enjoin_v one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n david_n call_v one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o say_v go_v near_o and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v verse_n 11._o then_o david_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o rend_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v until_o even_o for_o saul_n and_o for_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n though_o saul_n be_v david_n enemy_n and_o with_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n do_v continual_o persecute_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o have_v be_v a_o valiant_a defender_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o the_o uncircumcised_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n be_v like_a to_o insult_v over_o they_o because_o of_o this_o victory_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o david_n mourn_v bitter_o not_o only_o for_o jonathan_n but_o also_o for_o saul_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 13_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o tell_v he_o whence_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v before_o tell_v david_n how_o he_o have_v answer_v saul_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o this_o very_a question_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n but_o it_o seem_v david_n disturb_v with_o the_o tiding_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o ask_v he_o again_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o according_o he_o answer_v again_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o a_o stranger_n a_o amalekite_n and_o live_v among_o the_o israelite_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n verse_n 16._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 20.9_o verse_n 18._o also_o he_o bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n beside_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o heavy_a overthrow_n which_o make_v david_n compose_v this_o mournful_a ditty_n wherein_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o archer_n among_o the_o philistine_n david_n take_v order_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o perhaps_o indeed_o as_o some_o think_v this_o may_v be_v one_o end_n why_o david_n compose_v this_o ditty_n that_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n it_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o skill_n of_o shoot_v behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a chronicle_n of_o the_o memorable_a act_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n see_v josh_n 10.13_o verse_n 19_o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v this_o clause_n be_v three_o several_a time_n repeat_v to_o wit_n here_o and_z vers_n 25._o and_o 27._o as_o be_v usual_a in_o song_n verse_n 20._o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o david_n desire_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v or_o a_o bemoan_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o philistine_n will_v rejoice_v and_o make_v great_a triumph_n for_o this_o and_o at_o such_o time_n the_o woman_n use_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o music_n and_o song_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 18.6_o verse_n 21._o you_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n let_v there_o be_v no_o dew_n neither_o let_v there_o be_v rain_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o

from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v ever_o since_o that_o i_o appoint_v judge_n to_o govern_v and_o defend_v they_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n that_o i_o have_v now_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o thy_o enemy_n round_o about_o this_o i_o conceive_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o since_o god_n have_v do_v this_o long_a since_o he_o have_v long_o since_o appoint_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v they_o and_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o have_v dwell_v in_o it_o before_o &_o have_v put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o for_o many_o year_n together_o yet_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o because_o hitherto_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n have_v still_o keep_v some_o good_a part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o ever_o and_o anon_o molest_v they_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o all_o advantage_n to_o challenge_v their_o land_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o whereas_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o much_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v never_o make_v good_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o shall_v thence_o move_v no_o more_o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o after_o solomon_n day_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v often_o invade_v and_o waste_v by_o many_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o last_o carry_v captive_a to_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n and_o other_o country_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o either_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n in_o who_o time_n the_o israelite_n do_v at_o last_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o land_n as_o their_o own_o without_o any_o molestation_n from_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o conditional_a promise_n god_n reserve_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o indeed_o according_o we_o see_v how_o marvellous_o they_o flourish_v till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n reign_n they_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatry_n or_o else_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o this_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n never_o to_o be_v remove_v thence_o any_o more_o nor_o ever_o more_o to_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 11._o also_o the_o lord_n telletb_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v rear_v up_o of_o thy_o posterity_n on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v after_o thou_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 1.21_o verse_n 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v a_o house_n for_o my_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.4_o and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n building_n the_o temple_n for_o though_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n prepare_v great_a store_n of_o material_n for_o this_o great_a work_n 1._o chron._n 22.14_o and_o do_v also_o give_v unto_o solomon_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 28.11_o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 19_o all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n yet_o david_n lay_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n but_o solomon_n begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o it_o be_v mean_v likewise_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o who_o only_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o house_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n 1._o pet._n 3.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n be_v also_o mean_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n be_v clear_a 1._o chron._n 28.6_o where_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v repeat_v solomon_n thy_o son_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o evident_a heb._n 1.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n indeed_o the_o follow_a clause_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o though_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n the_o rule_n therefore_o for_o understand_v these_o prophetical_a passage_n be_v this_o that_o only_o those_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n wherein_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o solomon_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n to_o christ_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o then_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o solomon_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o some_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o solomon_n shall_v be_v chastise_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o solomon_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o hadad_n and_o rezon_n and_o jeroboam_n against_o he_o 1_o king_n 11.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o general_o that_o as_o man_n use_v to_o correct_v their_o son_n who_o they_o love_v most_o dear_o so_o god_n will_v correct_v solomon_n though_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o he_o cast_v off_o saul_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v he_o smart_v for_o it_o if_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v correct_v he_o with_o moderation_n and_o gentleness_n for_o indeed_o gentle_a correction_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n both_o because_o such_o correction_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o because_o man_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o correct_v their_o child_n with_o a_o light_n and_o gentle_a hand_n or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n for_o as_o the_o heaviness_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o expression_n isa_n 47.3_o i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o i_o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n gentleness_n may_v be_v well_o intend_v by_o this_o expression_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o

god_n shall_v plead_v against_o we_o with_o his_o great_a power_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 23.6_o it_o will_v soon_o grind_v we_o to_o powder_n but_o his_o purpose_n in_o smite_v his_o child_n be_v only_o to_o amend_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o pity_n verse_n 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o i_o do_v saul_n it_o be_v not_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o solomon_n as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n for_o saul_n never_o have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o mercy_n and_o where_o god_n afford_v this_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v it_o away_o but_o the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o that_o of_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o this_o mercy_n the_o lord_n say_v shall_v not_o depart_v from_o solomon_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o david_n have_v see_v saul_n cast_v off_o whence_o be_v that_o last_o clause_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o verse_n 16._o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n before_o thou_o be_v add_v because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v be_v settle_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n they_o see_v and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 17._o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o all_o this_o vision_n so_o do_v nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n and_o herein_o do_v nathan_n approve_v his_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o god_n command_n to_o unsay_v and_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o counsel_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o david_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o verse_n 18._o then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o continue_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o use_v signify_v as_o proper_o and_o usual_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o sit_v as_o gen._n 27.44_o leu._n 14.8_o 1._o sam._n 1.22_o and_o 20.19_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o perhaps_o david_n may_v in_o these_o his_o private_a soliloquy_n even_o sit_v as_o elsewhere_o walk_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n as_o moses_n pray_v sit_v exod._n 17.12_o but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v under_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v thereon_o and_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 19.4_o but_o he_o himself_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v either_o that_o by_o this_o word_n sit_v be_v mean_v tarry_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o that_o he_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o meditate_a of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o kneel_v as_o the_o great_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v psal_n 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 1._o king_n 8.54_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v upon_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o child_n shall_v inherit_v the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o i_o conceive_v then_o this_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n david_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o he_o break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n thereby_o imply_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o afford_v such_o favour_n of_o mere_a grace_n above_o all_o desert_n or_o to_o deal_v so_o free_o and_o familiar_o with_o those_o that_o be_v beneath_o they_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o or_o else_o that_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v before_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n be_v far_o above_o the_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a man_n or_o else_o that_o poor_a base_a man_n can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a of_o such_o mercy_n as_o those_o be_v nor_o indeed_o capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o place_n parallel_n with_o that_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v particular_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o advantage_n and_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o man_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n perform_v by_o he_o heb._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n god_n know_v thy_o servant_n the_o first_o clause_n here_o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o that_o david_n know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v more_o than_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o this_o passage_n of_o david_n prayer_n be_v express_v 1._o chron_n 17.18_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o bear_v this_o sense_n and_o what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o to_o thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o servant_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o clause_n be_v this_o for_o thou_o know_v thy_o servant_n that_o be_v thou_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o thou_o know_v my_o want_n and_o desire_v better_a than_o i_o can_v discover_v they_o to_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.8_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n for_o thou_o lord_n know_v thy_o servant_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n though_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o verse_n 21._o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v thy_o servant_n know_v they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v thou_o make_v all_o these_o glorious_a promise_n to_o i_o and_o i_o that_o thy_o servant_n may_v know_v what_o thou_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 23._o and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o great_a thing_n and_o terrible_a etc._n

etc._n by_o a_o certain_a figure_n call_v apostrophe_n david_n be_v now_o speak_v to_o god_n turn_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v abrupt_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o o_o israel_n great_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n direct_v his_o speech_n again_o to_o god_n for_o thy_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o redeem_v to_o thou_o from_o egypt_n from_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v their_o ruin_n and_o from_o the_o false_a god_n on_o who_o their_o enemy_n rely_v for_o help_v so_o that_o here_o david_n join_v together_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n both_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o from_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o seek_v to_o oppress_v they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v 1._o chron._n 17.21_o what_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v to_o be_v his_o own_o people_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o name_n of_o greatness_n and_o terriblenesse_n by_o drive_v out_o the_o nation_n from_o before_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 12.12_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o david_n smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o subdue_v they_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o david_n be_v record_v both_o to_o discover_v one_o cause_n among_o other_o why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o to_o give_v over_o his_o purpose_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o war_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o david_n take_v metheg-ammah_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v gath_n and_o her_o town_n 1._o chron._n 18.1_o this_o gath_n call_v afterward_o dio-caesaria_a stand_v on_o the_o frontier_n of_o palestina_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o judea_n and_o ephraim_n and_o the_o mountainous_a tract_n of_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v be_v it_o seem_v call_v ammah_o or_o amgar_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v metheg-ammah_a or_o the_o bridle_n of_o ammah_o because_o be_v a_o town_n of_o great_a strength_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n whereby_o the_o whole_a country_n about_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o smite_v moab_n and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o line_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o moabite_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v evident_a num._n 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n give_v entertainment_n to_o david_n father_n and_o mother_n take_v he_o then_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o saul_n and_o his_o people_n 1._o sam._n 22.3_o 4._o david_n go_v thence_o to_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n let_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v with_o you_o till_o i_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o they_o dwell_v with_o he_o all_o the_o while_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o hold_n yet_o when_o david_n be_v once_o establish_v king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o moabite_n bear_v now_o the_o same_o hostile_a mind_n against_o david_n which_o they_o have_v former_o against_o saul_n and_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o david_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o yea_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n always_o to_o account_v they_o enemy_n deut_n 23.6_o thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n nor_o their_o prosperity_n all_o thy_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o thereupon_o he_o smite_v moab_n and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o line_n that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o absolute_o vanquish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o slay_v and_o spare_v who_o he_o please_v and_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o country_n level_v their_o town_n and_o city_n with_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o lay_v open_a before_o he_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o a_o line_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o a_o place_n new_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o inhabit_v this_o phrase_n of_o measure_v with_o a_o line_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o absolute_a conqueror_n who_o have_v get_v a_o land_n into_o their_o power_n do_v divide_v it_o among_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o husbandman_n that_o measure_v out_o land_n some_o for_o tillage_n some_o for_o wood_n some_o for_o pasture_n or_o rather_o from_o carpenter_n who_o with_o a_o line_n strike_v their_o timber_n to_o set_v out_o how_o much_o shall_v be_v hew_v off_o and_o how_o much_o reserve_v for_o the_o build_n imply_v that_o even_o so_o david_n slay_v and_o keep_v alive_a of_o the_o moabite_n take_v prisoner_n who_o he_o please_v even_o with_o two_o line_n measure_v he_o to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o one_o full_a line_n to_o keep_v alive_a that_o be_v he_o slay_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o one_o three_o part_n he_o keep_v alive_a that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o lie_v whole_o desolate_a and_o so_o now_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n in_o part_n fulfil_v numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sh_v and_o moab_n become_v david_n washpot_n as_o david_n sing_v psal_n 60.8_o moab_n be_v my_o washpot_n over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v my_o shoe_n which_o be_v compose_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o the_o moabite_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o bring_v gift_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n verse_n 3._o david_n smite_v also_o hadadezer_n the_o son_n of_o rehob_n king_n of_o zobah_n as_o he_o go_v to_o recover_v his_o border_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n with_o this_o hadadezer_n or_o hadarezer_n 1._o chron._n 18.3_o king_n of_o zobah_n call_v syria_n zobah_n and_o with_o his_o father_n rehob_n saul_n have_v war_n 1._o sam._n 14.47_o he_o grow_v now_o exceed_o powerful_a and_o have_v it_o seem_v subject_v damascus_n or_o aram_n another_o part_n of_o syria_n lie_v north_n east_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o syria_n zobah_n also_o do_v for_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o war_n no_o doubt_n by_o his_o command_n vers_n 5._o and_o when_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n come_v to_o succour_n hadadezer_n king_n of_o zobah_n david_n slay_v of_o the_o syrian_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o 1._o king_n 11.23_o rezon_n a_o servant_n to_o this_o hadadezer_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o overthrow_n of_o his_o lord_n mention_v chap._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o gather_v together_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n happy_o the_o remainder_n of_o hadadezer_n break_a troop_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o lord_n david_n therefore_o consider_v how_o mighty_a this_o neighbour_n king_n begin_v to_o be_v who_o be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o know_v of_o this_o his_o expedition_n for_o the_o recover_n or_o establish_v the_o border_n of_o his_o dominion_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o joab_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shushan-eduth_a michtam_n of_o david_n to_o teach_v when_o he_o strive_v with_o aram_n naharaim_n and_o with_o aram_n zobah_n when_o joab_n return_v and_o smite_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n twelve_o thousand_o and_o abishai_n 1._o chron._n 18.12_o and_o so_o encounter_v with_o hadadezer_n who_o must_v need_v pass_n either_o through_o some_o part_n of_o david_n kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n or_o close_o by_o it_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o army_n other_o conceive_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o recover_v his_o border_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n &_o that_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o vanquish_v hadadezer_n that_o seek_v to_o oppose_v he_o but_o however_o thus_o that_o prophecy_n be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v gen._n 15.18_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n that_o land_n even_o unto_o

with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o the_o king_n guard_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n all_o night_n verse_n 11._o and_o vriah_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n &c_n &c_n they_o use_v in_o perilous_a war_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n with_o they_o into_o the_o camp_n both_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_v serve_v as_o be_v evident_a 1._o sam._n 4.4_o and_o 14.18_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o according_o at_o this_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v with_o joab_n in_o the_o camp_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rabbah_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o uriah_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n abide_v in_o tent_n together_o with_o israel_n and_o judah_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v carry_v the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ammonite_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o abide_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o tent_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o in_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o it_o chap._n 6.17_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v that_o he_o join_v the_o ark_n with_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o ark_n say_v he_o and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joab_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v encamp_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v i_o then_o go_v into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o lie_v with_o my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a to_o wit_n that_o uriah_n herein_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o go_v home_o to_o his_o house_n namely_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o unfit_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n while_o his_o general_n and_o his_o brethren_n lay_v abroad_o in_o continual_a danger_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o then_o beside_o there_o be_v withal_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o david_n that_o uriah_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o take_v pleasure_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o yet_o david_n have_v not_o scruple_v at_o that_o very_a time_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n verse_n 13._o and_o when_o david_n have_v call_v he_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o and_o make_v he_o drink_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o uriah_n that_o have_v so_o resolute_o refuse_v to_o feast_v and_o frolic_v with_o his_o wife_n will_v yield_v to_o do_v that_o with_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n only_o when_o david_n have_v invite_v he_o to_o his_o table_n he_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o reject_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o yield_v herein_o to_o the_o king_n commandment_n no_o further_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o resolve_a course_n of_o austerity_n full_o purpose_v not_o to_o let_v loose_a himself_o to_o any_o delight_n or_o freedom_n in_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o we_o see_v the_o event_n by_o degree_n he_o be_v overtake_v and_o ensnare_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v make_v drink_n which_o be_v that_o david_n aim_v at_o hope_v that_o when_o he_o be_v heat_v with_o wine_n he_o will_v then_o go_v home_o to_o his_o wife_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o at_o even_o he_o go_v out_o to_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o go_v not_o down_o to_o his_o house_n he_o go_v not_o to_o sleep_v as_o the_o night_n before_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n house_n vers_n 9_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v drink_v too_o free_o but_o yet_o he_o go_v not_o home_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o lay_v in_o the_o court_n among_o the_o king_n household_n servant_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o little_a overgo_v with_o excess_n yet_o he_o still_o remember_v and_o stick_v to_o his_o former_a resolution_n of_o not_o go_v home_o to_o his_o wife_n a_o passage_n very_o observable_a while_o david_n use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o get_v he_o home_o doubtless_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o want_v to_o act_v her_o part_n too_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o she_o send_v and_o come_v to_o he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o solicit_v he_o earnest_o to_o come_v home_o to_o she_o for_o it_o much_o concern_v she_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o move_v he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v drink_v he_o will_v not_o home_n to_o his_o house_n for_o whence_o be_v this_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o it_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o be_v so_o causelesse_o take_v off_o from_o that_o noble_a enterprise_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o rabbah_n and_o deem_v it_o unfitting_a as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n while_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n be_v in_o such_o hard_a service_n but_o yet_o consider_v how_o many_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o overcome_v he_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o lord_n intend_v hereby_o to_o counterplot_n david_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o smother_v his_o sin_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v do_v verse_n 16._o he_o assign_v uriah_n unto_o a_o place_n where_o he_o know_v that_o valiant_a man_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o as_o david_n have_v in_o his_o letter_n command_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o letter_n why_o this_o plot_n must_v be_v lay_v for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o joab_n that_o the_o king_n command_v it_o he_o know_v how_o much_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o what_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o oppose_v his_o command_n and_o therefore_o he_o stick_v not_o at_o do_v what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o remember_v what_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o abner_n he_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a that_o david_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o pardon_v he_o when_o himself_o be_v become_v guilty_a in_o the_o sâ—e_a kind_n verse_n 21._o whâ—_n smite_v abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerubesh_v that_o be_v gideon_n who_o be_v call_v jerubbaal_n judge_n 6.32_o verse_n 25._o let_v not_o this_o thing_n displease_v thou_o for_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o etc._n etc._n the_o time_n be_v when_o david_n conscience_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o tho_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n though_o he_o be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o yet_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v upon_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n he_o can_v sleight_v the_o murder_n of_o uriah_n and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n people_n slay_v by_o his_o mean_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o verse_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n hear_v that_o uriah_n her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o mourn_v for_o her_o husband_n consider_v what_o shame_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o she_o if_o her_o husband_n have_v live_v and_o the_o hope_v she_o may_v well_o conceive_v of_o become_v now_o the_o wife_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o david_n be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o she_o be_v inward_o glad_a of_o these_o tiding_n but_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v her_o sin_n she_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o customary_a way_n that_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n of_o mourn_v for_o her_o decease_a husband_n verse_n 27._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o what_o be_v do_v he_o chucker_v himself_o now_o as_o conclude_v that_o now_o the_o shame_n he_o fear_v will_v be_v prevent_v and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o say_v the_o text_n the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o he_o find_v to_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n little_a cause_n have_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o he_o chap._n xii_o

inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n charge_v david_n with_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n thou_o have_v kill_v uriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n first_o the_o person_n who_o david_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v so_o express_o name_v the_o rather_o because_o uriah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o eminency_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n chap._n 23.39_o and_o one_o it_o seem_v that_o fear_a god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v to_o david_n chap._n 11.11_o the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o shall_v i_o then_o go_v home_o into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o lie_v with_o my_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o party_n murder_v do_v much_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n second_o even_o his_o marry_n with_o bathsheba_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o because_o he_o have_v accomplish_v this_o marriage_n by_o such_o wicked_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o conceal_v his_o adultery_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v do_v now_o chucker_n himself_o as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v well_o even_o by_o this_o marriage_n he_o have_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o three_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v uriah_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o evil_n wrap_v up_o in_o this_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o treachery_n in_o this_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n great_o abhor_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o desperate_a service_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o plot_n they_o have_v lay_v when_o he_o be_v engage_v they_o retire_v from_o he_o and_o so_o base_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o he_o three_o the_o ammonite_n be_v encourage_v hereby_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n and_o over_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n they_o profess_v yea_o perhaps_o over_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o regardless_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o or_o not_o able_a to_o protect_v those_o that_o fight_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o fourthly_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v exceed_o sad_a and_o discourage_v thereby_o verse_n 10._o now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o his_o three_o son_n amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n who_o be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bloody_a war_n wherewith_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v continual_o molest_v especial_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o successor_n of_o jeroboam_n verse_n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o amnons_n incest_n and_o absaloms_n rebellion_n and_o other_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o his_o providence_n concurre_v in_o the_o worst_a evil_n that_o man_n do_v and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n concern_v which_o that_o be_v mean_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n where_o by_o his_o neighbour_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o who_o be_v nigh_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o david_n eye_n because_o it_o be_v do_v while_o he_o live_v and_o he_o come_v to_o know_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o absalon_n do_v it_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n chap._n 16.22_o and_o in_o a_o tent_n which_o they_o spread_v for_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n perhaps_o the_o same_o house_n from_o the_o roof_n whereof_o david_n do_v first_o cast_v a_o lustful_a eye_n upon_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n chap._n 11.2_o verse_n 12._o for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o he_o among_o all_o the_o people_n because_o he_o have_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o shame_n among_o man_n then_o of_o his_o displeasure_n verse_n 13._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o compare_v together_o saul_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 15.24.25_o with_o this_o of_o david_n to_o nathan_n there_o seem_v better_a expression_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a in_o that_o of_o saul_n then_o in_o this_o of_o david_n for_o saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o appearance_n more_o full_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n beside_o he_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o desire_v samuel_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v atonement_n with_o he_o but_o now_o david_n only_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a confession_n of_o those_o that_o most_o sleight_n their_o sin_n and_o yet_o saul_n be_v reject_v and_o david_n have_v a_o answer_n of_o pardon_n present_o return_v to_o he_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o david_n heart_n be_v true_o humble_v which_o saul_n be_v not_o and_o thence_o be_v the_o difference_n doubtless_o david_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o shame_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o ado_n perhaps_o he_o have_v to_o say_v that_o but_o afterward_o we_o see_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n more_o full_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o have_v pen_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o contain_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o may_v see_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v neither_o eternal_o nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a stroke_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o which_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v even_o himself_o have_v so_o judge_v against_o himself_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o fear_v it_o because_o of_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n verse_n 14._o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n have_v david_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o by_o cause_v uriah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o ammonite_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o at_o least_o in_o effect_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o people_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n when_o they_o oppress_v grievous_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o captive_n isaiah_n 52.5_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o second_o because_o by_o

ravish_v his_o own_o sister_n verse_n 7._o then_o david_n send_v home_o to_o tamar_n say_v go_v now_o to_o thy_o brother_n amnons_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o doubtless_o do_v afterward_o much_o add_v to_o david_n sorrow_n that_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o further_a such_o a_o execrable_a fact_n and_o that_o by_o his_o command_n he_o have_v cost_v his_o poor_a child_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o so_o grievous_a a_o mischief_n verse_n 10._o and_o amnon_n say_v unto_o tamar_n bring_v the_o meat_n into_o the_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v she_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a room_n that_o if_o she_o shall_v cry_v out_o yet_o she_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v verse_n 12._o and_o she_o answer_v he_o nay_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o force_v i_o etc._n etc._n by_o many_o several_a argument_n tamar_n endeavour_v here_o to_o dissuade_v amnon_n from_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n upon_o she_o to_o wit_n first_o by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v her_o brother_n nay_o my_o brother_n for_o hereby_o she_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v which_o he_o go_v about_o no_o less_o than_o incest_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v her_o brother_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o refuge_n to_o she_o against_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o defile_v she_o and_o for_o he_o therefore_o to_o defile_v her_o himself_n his_o own_o sister_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n second_o by_o press_v that_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o humble_v she_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n nay_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o force_v i_o though_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o commit_v uncleanness_n with_o one_o that_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o to_o force_v a_o poor_a woman_n that_o have_v rather_o loose_v her_o life_n then_o her_o purity_n in_o this_o regard_n if_o she_o know_v how_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v far_o worse_a three_o by_o allege_v what_o a_o dishonour_n such_o sin_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v which_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n and_o fourthly_a by_o allege_v the_o shame_n that_o this_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o say_v she_o whether_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v that_o be_v i_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o free_v myself_o from_o shame_n and_o reproach_n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v my_o face_n any_o where_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fool_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v every_o body_n will_v account_v thou_o a_o graceless_a wretch_n and_o judge_v the_o unworthy_a to_o succeed_v thy_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 13._o i_o pray_v thou_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v i_o from_o thou_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v prevail_v with_o he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a she_o advise_v he_o to_o desire_v she_o of_o his_o father_n for_o his_o wife_n not_o as_o think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o as_o desire_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o off_o for_o the_o present_a from_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n verse_n 15._o then_o amnon_n hate_v she_o exceed_o etc._n etc._n those_o pang_n of_o grief_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o man_n usual_o feel_v after_o a_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n commit_v do_v natural_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o ofttimes_o to_o loathe_v they_o more_o than_o before_o they_o love_v they_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v with_o amnon_n but_o then_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whereby_o way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n and_o amnon_n say_v unto_o she_o arise_v be_v go_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o amnon_n shall_v thus_o put_v she_o forth_o even_o because_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o may_v have_v have_v to_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o safety_n have_v he_o keep_v she_o a_o while_n with_o he_o by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o tender_v what_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v she_o he_o may_v have_v persuade_v she_o to_o conceal_v what_o he_o have_v do_v whereas_o her_o blubber_a eye_n and_o such_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o force_n do_v to_o she_o be_v present_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n must_v needs_o make_v that_o wickedness_n which_o have_v be_v secret_o do_v either_o vehement_o suspect_v or_o manifest_o know_v and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o case_n of_o a_o rape_n be_v death_n and_o shame_n among_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o god_n infatuate_v he_o and_o why_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o incest_n of_o amnon_n and_o absaloms_n murder_n his_o brother_n in_o revenge_n of_o this_o rape_n to_o punish_v david_n for_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o uriah_n and_o therefore_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o mad_a rage_n of_o amnon_n it_o must_v be_v publish_v and_o know_v verse_n 16._o this_o evil_a in_o send_v i_o away_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o do_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n because_o this_o turn_v she_o our_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n will_v expose_v she_o to_o so_o much_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o not_o only_o discover_v that_o she_o have_v be_v defile_v but_o perhaps_o also_o raise_v a_o opinion_n in_o some_o that_o she_o have_v consent_v and_o thereupon_o be_v hate_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o amnon_n as_o strumpet_n use_v to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v inveigle_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o they_o and_o withal_o because_o hereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v blaspheme_v among_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o fact_n commit_v among_o his_o people_n the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o father_n deep_o and_o sore_o wound_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o if_o by_o evil_a here_o only_a sin_n be_v mean_v she_o may_v well_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o some_o regard_n that_o the_o evil_n in_o send_v she_o away_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o defile_v she_o to_o wit_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o act_n so_o full_a of_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n and_o for_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v plead_v such_o a_o over-bearing_a temptation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v little_a question_n i_o think_v to_o be_v make_v that_o by_o evil_a here_o be_v mean_v the_o evil_n of_o injury_n or_o mischief_n do_v to_o she_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o evil_n in_o send_v she_o away_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o his_o defile_v she_o for_o however_o the_o ravish_a she_o be_v a_o incomparable_a wrong_n yet_o consider_v how_o grievous_a the_o shame_n necessary_o follow_v the_o discovery_n hereof_o will_v be_v to_o she_o she_o may_v well_o judge_v this_o in_o her_o passion_n especial_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a evil_n verse_n 18._o and_o she_o have_v a_o garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o garment_n of_o wrought_v or_o embroider_a work_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o with_o such_o robe_n be_v the_o king_n daughter_n that_o be_v virgin_n apparel_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o rend_n of_o her_o virgin_n attire_n vers_n 19_o and_o tamar_n put_v ash_n on_o her_o head_n and_o rend_v her_o garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v secret_o discover_v that_o her_o virginity_n have_v be_v by_o force_n rend_v from_o she_o verse_n 19_o and_o tamar_n put_v ash_n on_o her_o head_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.6_o and_o lay_v her_o hand_n on_o her_o head_n and_o go_v on_o crying_z which_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o woman_n in_o extremity_n of_o sorrow_n seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v themselves_o jer._n 2.37_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o head_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thy_o confidence_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o they_o verse_n 20._o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n regard_v not_o this_o thing_n it_o seem_v when_o tamar_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n she_o go_v not_o to_o her_o father_n as_o be_v happy_o most_o ashamed_a to_o see_v he_o and_o sensible_a what_o a_o exceed_a grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o but_o to_o her_o brother_n absalon_n who_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o she_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v

to_o god_n and_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o than_o he_o add_v than_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o etc._n etc._n when_o god_n once_o withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o help_n from_o a_o people_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o tread_v they_o down_o and_o beat_v they_o in_o piece_n verse_n 44._o thou_o also_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o my_o people_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o own_o people_n over_o who_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o anoint_v i_o king_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v in_o the_o war_n that_o saul_n make_v against_o he_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n the_o insurrection_n of_o sheba_n &_o but_o haste_v also_o bring_v many_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n under_o i_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o head_n now_o herein_o be_v david_n also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v god_n own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v the_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v since_o too_o among_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christian_n never_o do_v turk_n and_o infidel_n more_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o they_o have_v do_v only_o still_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o people_n against_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o second_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o become_v then_o more_o true_o than_o ever_o david_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a verse_n 45._o stranger_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v still_o intend_v both_o of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o shall_v become_v tributary_n to_o he_o of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v yet_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n be_v render_v thus_o stranger_n shall_v yield_v feign_v obedience_n unto_o i_o and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n true_a of_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v subdue_v by_o david_n that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o because_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v destroy_v or_o because_o the_o great_a number_n yield_v and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v out_o for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o conqueror_n their_o yoke_n be_v receive_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o stoop_v to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o usual_o with_o those_o that_o become_v christian_n they_o yield_v christ_n only_o feign_a obedience_n they_o call_v he_o lord_n but_o his_o yoke_n be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o i_o that_o be_v speedy_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o come_n against_o they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o terrible_a the_o very_a name_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o but_o especial_o be_v this_o verify_v in_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n in_o this_o be_v a_o type_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o stoop_v to_o his_o sceptre_n rom._n 10.17_o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n verse_n 46._o stranger_n shall_v fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heathen_n shall_v by_v little_a and_o little_a decay_n and_o waste_v away_o until_o they_o come_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v die_v and_o fade_v and_o faint_v away_o within_o they_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n though_o they_o be_v in_o place_n of_o never_o such_o impregnable_a strength_n even_o from_o these_o close_a place_n these_o fortify_v city_n tower_n and_o castle_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o afraid_a then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o some_o poor_a unwall_v village_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o must_v bring_v man_n in_o to_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v hope_n that_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v shelter_v he_o and_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o prayer_n his_o alm_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o close_a place_n he_o will_v abide_v and_o despise_v christ_n but_o if_o once_o he_o be_v afraid_a in_o his_o close_a place_n he_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o will_v come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o disclaim_v all_o hope_n in_o they_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n verse_n 52._o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o spread_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o especial_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o christ_n calling_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n one_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o call_v in_o the_o gentile_n cite_v this_o very_a place_n rom._n 15.8_o 9_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v qlorifie_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 51._o he_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o king_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o his_o anointed_n unto_o david_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o act_n 13.23_o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v isai_n 8.18_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n he_o mention_n here_o of_o what_o house_n he_o come_v and_o how_o god_n exalt_v he_o that_o hereby_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v in_o raise_v he_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o estate_n to_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n wherein_o he_o live_v verse_n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o so_o rule_v as_o be_v before_o say_v he_o shall_v reign_v prosperous_o and_o still_o increase_v in_o glory_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n as_o the_o tender_a grass_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o clear_a shine_a after_o rain_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v daily_o increase_v like_o the_o grass_n that_o have_v seasonable_o the_o moisten_a rain_n and_o warm_a sun_n to_o make_v it_o sprout_v up_o and_o grow_v verse_n 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o clause_n have_v reference_n both_o to_o that_o which_o be_v

it_o not_o to_o ingraciate_a himself_o with_o so_o great_a a_o peer_n of_o syria_n or_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o better_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o naaman_n which_o be_v happy_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o wash_v seven_o time_n verse_n 13._o and_o his_o servant_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o because_o naaman_n have_v wrought_v some_o great_a deliverance_n for_o syria_n vers_fw-la 1._o therefore_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o servant_n give_v he_o this_o title_n my_o father_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o more_o like_o a_o father_n then_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o noble_n of_o syria_n be_v usual_o call_v father_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o naaman_n servant_n use_v this_o expression_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o his_o flesh_n come_v again_o like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n because_o leprosy_n use_v to_o eat_v away_o and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o naaman_n that_o be_v cure_v his_o flesh_n come_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v full_a clear_a and_o fresh_a without_o any_o scar_n or_o mark_n of_o his_o former_a disease_n â—his_v former_a storm_v at_o the_o prophet_n direction_n hinder_v not_o the_o cure_n because_o god_n intend_v mercy_n to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n fail_v of_o success_n verse_n 16._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v i_o will_v receive_v none_o though_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o receive_v present_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o yet_o here_o elisha_n will_v receive_v none_o of_o naaman_n and_o that_o happy_o first_o that_o naaman_n may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o receive_v a_o reward_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v honour_v the_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v by_o slight_v and_o reject_v that_o earthly_a pelf_n which_o worldly_a man_n do_v so_o much_o adore_v and_o so_o may_v thereby_o gain_v naaman_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a relition_n together_o with_o they_o verse_n 17._o shall_v there_o not_o then_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n two_o mule_n burden_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v zeal_n in_o this_o new_a convert_n without_o knowledge_n as_o conceive_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v the_o better_o please_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o altar_n make_v of_o canaan_n mould_n or_o at_o least_o desire_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n open_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n in_o religion_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o syria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o make_v know_v these_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o seek_v his_o approbation_n herein_o the_o mould_n of_o canaan_n more_o than_o he_o require_v he_o may_v have_v take_v without_o ask_v leave_n of_o elisha_n who_o will_v have_v oppose_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o give_v of_o it_o for_o that_o use_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o require_v verse_n 18._o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n only_o that_o the_o king_n lean_v on_o his_o shoulder_n may_v bow_v which_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o stand_v upright_o and_o will_v not_o bend_v his_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o king_n in_o those_o time_n to_o lean_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o noble_n be_v evident_a chap._n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v etc._n etc._n this_o bow_v of_o his_o though_o he_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o this_o ground_n his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v not_o justifiable_a yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v this_o and_o yet_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n therefore_o herein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n so_o intimate_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v in_o peace_n not_o as_o approve_v that_o his_o bow_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n do_v the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n for_o to_o make_v a_o semblance_n or_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v show_n of_o adore_v the_o idol_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n only_o as_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o rather_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o forbear_v the_o check_v of_o he_o for_o this_o reservation_n in_o hope_n of_o god_n pardon_v he_o then_o by_o press_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o endanger_v the_o beat_v he_o off_o he_o only_o dismiss_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a valediction_n bide_v he_o farewell_o go_v in_o peace_n or_o at_o the_o most_o he_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o or_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v god_n with_o any_o such_o thing_n verse_n 20._o behold_v my_o master_n have_v spare_v naaman_n this_o syrian_a etc._n etc._n thus_o contemptuous_o do_v gehazi_n speak_v of_o naaman_n naaman_n this_o syrian_a to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o dislike_v his_o master_n refuse_v of_o naaman_n gift_n namely_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v always_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v rather_o spare_v he_o then_o take_v that_o which_o may_v have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o general_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n who_o have_v need_n of_o some_o support_n in_o those_o evil_a time_n verse_n 23._o and_o naaman_n say_v be_v content_a take_v two_o talent_n to_o wit_n for_o each_o of_o the_o young_a man_n one_o for_o gehazi_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o two_o young_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v come_v to_o his_o master_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o take_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v some_o fort_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a way_n or_o some_o outhouse_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v and_o here_o gehazi_n take_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o garment_n from_o naaman_n servant_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v any_o near_a to_o the_o house_n lest_o elisha_n his_o master_n shall_v see_v they_o verse_n 26._o be_v it_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n etc._n etc._n he_o charge_v he_o with_o receive_v olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v already_o purchase_v with_o his_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o elisha_n will_v have_v he_o see_v that_o his_o very_a thought_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o he_o press_v withal_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o this_o fact_n because_o they_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o stranger_n and_o naaman_n himself_o be_v but_o new_o win_v to_o god_n and_o elisha_n have_v purposely_o refuse_v his_o gift_n to_o bring_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n all_o which_o gehazi_n have_v cross_v by_o his_o base_a covetousness_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o behold_v now_o the_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o straight_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n of_o two_o such_o famous_a prophet_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o can_v not_o but_o draw_v many_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n

to_o join_v themselves_o to_o these_o sacred_a society_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o college_n have_v not_o now_o room_n enough_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v liberty_n of_o elisha_n their_o master_n to_o build_v another_o and_o that_o they_o affect_v not_o either_o pomp_n or_o state_n but_o be_v content_v with_o a_o very_a homely_a dwelling_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v the_o bvilder_n of_o it_o let_v we_o go_v we_o pray_v thou_o unto_o jordan_n and_o take_v thence_o every_o man_n a_o beam_n and_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o place_n there_o vers_n 2._o verse_n 8._o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v my_o camp_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n resolve_v upon_o a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v lie_v in_o ambush_n with_o his_o army_n know_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n and_o so_o hope_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o fall_v out_o upon_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v beware_v thou_o pass_v not_o such_o a_o place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o send_v to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n who_o be_v now_o king_n and_o succeed_v his_o brother_n amaziah_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n chap._n 3.1_o have_v not_o ahab_n his_o father_n spare_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n 1._o king_n 20.34_o the_o syrian_n have_v not_o be_v perhaps_o such_o continual_a thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o son_n but_o now_o he_o smart_v for_o his_o father_n foolish_a pity_n only_a god_n be_v please_v to_o save_v his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n that_o so_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v render_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v god_n for_o their_o friend_n or_o else_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o spy_v where_o he_o be_v that_o i_o may_v send_v and_o fetch_v he_o a_o resolution_n that_o discover_v no_o less_o folly_n than_o rage_n for_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o lay_v a_o plot_n to_o surprise_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o know_v every_o word_n that_o the_o king_n speak_v in_o his_o great_a secrecy_n verse_n 15._o and_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v early_o etc._n etc._n because_o gehazi_n be_v after_o this_o chap._n 8.4_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v gehazi_n that_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o leprosy_n of_o gehazi_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o do_v not_o make_v those_o that_o have_v it_o unclean_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o converse_v with_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o gehazi_n be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n as_o employ_v in_o the_o minister_a to_o elisha_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o upon_o that_o fact_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n he_o be_v dismiss_v from_o his_o attendance_n upon_o elisha_n and_o this_o other_o servant_n here_o mention_v be_v one_o that_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o blindness_n as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v strike_v with_o gen._n 19.11_o which_o be_v not_o a_o deprivation_n of_o sight_n for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v a_o man_n that_o promise_v to_o show_v they_o the_o city_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v stark_o blind_a but_o rather_o a_o withhold_v of_o their_o sight_n from_o see_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v or_o a_o dazzle_a and_o delude_v the_o sense_n that_o make_v they_o mistake_v what_o they_o see_v and_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v something_o else_o than_o what_o it_o be_v verse_n 19_o and_o elisha_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v they_o when_o he_o see_v they_o come_v towards_o it_o it_o seem_v they_o inquire_v of_o he_o both_o concern_v the_o town_n and_o concern_v the_o prophet_n and_o hereupon_o he_o answer_v they_o as_o secret_o mock_v they_o and_o insult_v over_o they_o with_o these_o ambiguous_a word_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n which_o you_o must_v go_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o city_n where_o you_o must_v meet_v with_o elisha_n follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o elisha_n when_o he_o see_v they_o my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o elisha_n will_v bring_v such_o a_o army_n of_o syrian_n into_o the_o city_n but_o that_o first_o he_o will_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o king_n to_o arm_v themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o samaria_n instead_o of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o hurt_v there_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o begird_v with_o their_o enemy_n ready_a upon_o a_o word_n give_v to_o cut_v all_o their_o throat_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o prophet_n my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o shall_v i_o smite_v they_o his_o repeat_v those_o word_n show_v that_o his_o finger_n itch_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o advantage_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o syrian_n though_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o prophet_n leave_n verse_n 22._o will_v thou_o smite_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v captive_a with_o thy_o sword_n and_o with_o thy_o bow_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v take_v they_o prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v slay_v they_o much_o less_o be_v cast_v into_o thy_o hand_n not_o by_o any_o force_n and_o policy_n of_o thou_o but_o only_o by_o this_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a now_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v these_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n dismiss_v in_o peace_n that_o even_o they_o may_v publish_v these_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n set_a bread_n and_o water_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v to_o their_o master_n to_o wit_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n may_v there_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o this_o army_n who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o apprehend_v his_o prophet_n verse_n 23._o so_o the_o band_n of_o syria_n come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o give_v over_o those_o inroad_n into_o the_o land_n which_o before_o have_v be_v usual_a with_o they_o and_o that_o happy_o as_o overcome_v with_o the_o favour_n which_o be_v show_v they_o at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a yea_o and_o when_o perhaps_o some_o long_a time_n after_o they_o do_v again_o invade_v the_o land_n it_o be_v not_o by_o send_v out_o such_o band_n of_o boot-haler_n as_o former_o fear_v perhaps_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o a_o trap_n as_o now_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o king_n gather_v all_o his_o host_n and_o go_v up_o against_o they_o with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o resist_v verse_n 24._o benhadad_a king_n of_o syria_n gather_v all_o his_o host_n and_o go_v up_o and_o besiege_a samaria_n this_o be_v that_o benhadad_a that_o have_v once_o before_o besiege_a samaria_n in_o ahabs_n time_n 1_o king_n 20.1_o then_o the_o israelite_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v with_o shame_n and_o loss_n and_o the_o rather_o happy_o do_v he_o now_o attempt_v the_o besiege_n of_o this_o city_n again_o that_o be_v may_v blot_v out_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o shameful_a flight_n from_o the_o former_a siege_n encourage_v thereto_o by_o the_o great_a overthrow_n he_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n in_o that_o battle_n wherein_o ahab_n be_v slay_v 1_o king_n 22.34_o it_o may_v indeed_o seem_v strange_a that_o naaman_n be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o naaman_n may_v in_o this_o time_n be_v dead_a or_o second_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o far_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n people_n as_o to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o this_o war_n or_o three_o that_o perhaps_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o place_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n beacuse_v he_o have_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o israel_n however_o in_o this_o second_o siege_n of_o samaria_n we_o see_v how_o the_o israelite_n still_o smart_v for_o ahab_n impious_a pity_n in_o

the_o city_n eliakim_n therefore_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o desire_z rabshake_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a and_o not_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n for_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o talk_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n a_o strange_a request_n indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o enemy_n who_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o raise_v sedition_n among_o they_o but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n in_o danger_n shall_v seek_v to_o help_v themselves_o in_o those_o way_n whereby_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v themselves_o any_o good_a and_o second_o perhaps_o they_o desire_v this_o of_o he_o as_o refuse_v to_o continue_v the_o parley_n unless_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o may_v conceive_v he_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o as_o hope_v that_o upon_o this_o parley_n they_o will_v surrender_v the_o city_n to_o he_o peaceable_o verse_n 32._o until_o i_o come_v and_o take_v you_o away_o to_o a_o land_n like_o your_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v late_o carry_v away_o the_o israelites_n captives_z into_o a_o strange_a country_n this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o fear_v the_o like_a measure_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v these_o their_o fear_n therefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n wherein_o he_o yield_v indeed_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o at_o his_o return_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o go_v against_o egypt_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o country_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o a_o land_n as_o good_a as_o their_o own_o verse_n 36._o but_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o either_o exasperate_v the_o enemy_n or_o discover_v their_o fear_n or_o give_v any_o other_o advantage_n to_o they_o by_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v say_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o this_o insolent_a tyrant_n than_o thus_o to_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o judge_v his_o word_n worthy_a a_o answer_n verse_n 37._o then_o come_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n and_o joah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n the_o recorder_n to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n and_o the_o great_a distress_n whereinto_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o fall_v chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o and_o rebuke_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o wherein_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n name_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n when_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o then_o her_o strength_n fail_v she_o that_o she_o can_v be_v deliver_v such_o be_v our_o condition_n our_o sorrow_n be_v extreme_a our_o danger_n desperate_a as_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o unless_o help_v come_v present_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o help_v ourselves_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n do_v miraculous_o help_v we_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o such_o extremity_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o poor_a distress_a people_n verse_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o by_o punish_v he_o for_o they_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v that_o be_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o a_o remnant_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o so_o only_a judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v leave_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o havoc_n that_o have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n his_o father_n and_o now_o also_o by_o sennacherib_n in_o many_o of_o their_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o for_o these_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o for_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n mount_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o all_o think_n of_o earthly_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n verse_n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o dust_n or_o chaff_n be_v drive_v by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o unable_a the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v to_o stand_v against_o his_o indignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v his_o power_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v what_o this_o blast_n be_v wherewith_o the_o assyrian_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v afterward_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o report_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n arm_v against_o he_o or_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o army_n vers_n 35._o or_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n upon_o those_o occasion_n or_o of_o all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v meanâ—_n both_o of_o the_o rumour_n that_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o vers_n 9_o and_o of_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n perhaps_o the_o tumult_n and_o shriek_v and_o groan_n that_o be_v then_o among_o they_o verse_n 8._o so_o rabshakeh_n return_v and_o find_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n war_a against_o libnah_n rabshakeh_n find_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o open_v their_o gate_n unto_o he_o go_v present_o to_o sennacherib_n to_o libnah_n either_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n or_o rather_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o army_n of_o tirhakah_n the_o arabian_a or_o ethiopian_a king_n whereof_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v hear_v whether_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v away_o with_o that_o army_n he_o carry_v against_o jerusalem_n chap._n 18.17_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o threaten_a letter_n which_o sennacherib_n immediate_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n by_o terrify_v he_o to_o make_v he_o yield_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o rabshakeh_n have_v leave_v his_o army_n still_o before_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o only_o go_v himself_o to_o sennacherib_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o concern_v their_o affair_n verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v say_v of_o tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n behold_v he_o be_v come_v out_o to_o sight_n against_o thou_o he_o send_v messenger_n again_o unto_o hezekiah_n and_o withal_o he_o give_v they_o letter_n write_v to_o hezekiah_n contain_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o message_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o terrify_v hezekiah_n be_v to_o make_v he_o yield_v present_o to_o he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a army_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o city_n will_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n for_o he_o to_o retreat_v unto_o with_o his_o army_n if_o need_n be_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o the_o ethiopian_n verse_n

do_v advise_v upon_o or_o determine_v nothing_o thou_o do_v attempt_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o i_o yea_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v full_o that_o which_o david_n acknowledge_v concern_v himself_o psalm_n 139.2_o 3._o thou_o know_v my_o down_n sit_v and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n verse_n 29._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o year_n such_o thing_n as_o grow_v of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o you_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o sow_v and_o plant_v this_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v invade_v your_o land_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sow_v nor_o plant_v the_o next_o year_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n year_n the_o year_n of_o the_o land_n rest_n or_o because_o the_o assyrian_n leave_v not_o the_o country_n till_o seed_v time_n be_v past_a yet_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o shall_v grow_v of_o itself_o of_o the_o scatter_a seed_n of_o corn_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o hereby_o some_o infer_v that_o the_o assyrian_n continue_v a_o time_n in_o the_o land_n even_o after_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o hezekiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n at_o least_o till_o the_o seed_n time_n of_o the_o second_o year_n be_v pass_v and_o a_o very_a miraculous_a passage_n this_o be_v that_o for_o three_o year_n they_o shall_v live_v of_o that_o which_o grow_v of_o itself_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v that_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o the_o assyrian_n have_v leave_v the_o land_n we_o see_v the_o like_a exod._n 3.12_o and_o he_o say_v certain_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v yet_o again_o take_v root_n downward_o etc._n etc._n because_o though_o they_o shall_v at_o present_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o assyrian_n they_o may_v fear_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o poor_a number_n their_o nation_n will_v never_o be_v able_a long_o to_o subsist_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v concern_v future_a time_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v like_o a_o thrive_a flourish_a tree_n grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o replenish_v the_o land_n again_o as_o in_o former_a time_n verse_n 31._o for_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o remnant_n and_o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v that_o poor_a remnant_n that_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o thence_o the_o enemy_n be_v flee_v and_o shall_v again_o replenish_v the_o land_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n zeal_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o fervent_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o enemy_n shall_v move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o however_o his_o people_n have_v deserve_v no_o such_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n verse_n 32._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o rabshake_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n chap._n 18.17_o if_o he_o remove_v his_o army_n thence_o when_o he_o go_v to_o sennacherib_n to_o libnah_n vers_fw-la 8._o which_o perhaps_o he_o do_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o ethiopian_a that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v clear_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_a letter_n he_o have_v send_v he_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o lay_v siege_n unto_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o the_o army_n of_o rabshakeh_n lay_v still_o before_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v that_o though_o the_o army_n of_o rabshakeh_n have_v block_v up_o jerusalem_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n who_o be_v happy_o go_v against_o the_o egyptian_a and_o ethiopian_a army_n intend_v then_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n to_o assault_n jerusalem_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o cast_v a_o bank_n against_o it_o but_o shall_v return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v vers_fw-la 35._o as_o be_v former_o prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 14.25_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a in_o my_o land_n and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n then_o shall_v his_o yoke_n depart_v from_o off_o they_o and_o his_o burden_n depart_v from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n verse_n 34._o for_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o of_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v respect_n chief_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n verse_n 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o very_a night_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v send_v this_o message_n to_o hezekiah_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o night_n when_o the_o lord_n perform_v this_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o among_o other_o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o camp_n perhaps_o even_o rabshakeh_a among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v late_o belch_v forth_o such_o execrable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 32.21_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o the_o leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o so_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n depart_v etc._n etc._n with_o shame_n of_o face_n 2._o chron._n 32.21_o so_o he_o return_v with_o shame_n of_o face_n to_o his_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o in_o a_o rage_n slay_v many_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o nineveh_n tobit_n 1.18_o but_o of_o this_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n verse_n 37._o and_o esarhaddon_a his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v new_a troop_n out_o of_o syria_n into_o samaria_n to_o fortify_v the_o colony_n therein_o plant_v by_o his_o grandfather_n shalmaneser_n ezra_n 4.2_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n be_v hezekiah_n sick_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n by_o the_o angel_n relate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o indeed_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o hezekiah_n sicken_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n chap._n 18.13_o now_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o against_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n and_o take_v they_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n chapter_n 18.2_o now_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o vers_n 6._o and_o withal_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o fall_v not_o sick_a before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n because_o not_o long_o before_o that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o blasphemous_a letter_n from_o sennacherib_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 19.14_o though_o he_o be_v new_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a fear_n yet_o partly_o for_o the_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o partly_o to_o render_v he_o yet_o better_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o ensue_a miracle_n god_n be_v please_v to_o visit_v he_o with_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v thy_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o

for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o ephraim_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v these_o last_o here_o mention_v if_o they_o be_v all_o take_v as_o several_a succeed_a generation_n to_o wit_n seven_o generation_n however_o though_o this_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n slay_v they_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o come_v down_o to_o take_v away_o their_o cattle_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o philistine_n of_o gath_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v then_o in_o egypt_n to_o take_v away_o their_o cattle_n they_o slay_v these_o son_n of_o ephraim_n that_o arm_v themselves_o to_o resist_v they_o yet_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v usual_o war_n betwixt_o egypt_n and_o the_o philistine_n their_o neighbour_n to_o which_o those_o place_n may_v have_v reference_n exod._n 1.10_o come_v on_o let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o 13.17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o pharaoh_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v that_o god_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o for_o god_n say_v lest_o peradventure_o the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n and_o they_o return_v to_o egypt_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n arm_v themselves_o to_o make_v a_o inroad_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n for_o why_o be_v it_o say_v the_o man_n of_o gath_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o land_n but_o to_o intimate_v that_o they_o inhabit_v the_o land_n that_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o of_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n some_o understand_v that_o place_n psal_n 78.9_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n be_v arm_v and_o carry_v bow_n turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n verse_n 24._o and_o his_o daughter_n be_v sherah_n who_o build_v bethhoron_a the_o nether_a and_o the_o upper_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sherah_n famous_a in_o her_o time_n for_o building_n that_o be_v rebuilding_n beautify_v and_o fortify_v these_o city_n for_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a bethhoron_a be_v city_n in_o canaan_n before_o the_o israelite_n possess_v they_o josh_n 16.6_o she_o be_v also_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o beriah_n for_o have_v she_o be_v the_o immediate_a daughter_n of_o beriah_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n she_o can_v not_o have_v live_v to_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 26._o ammihud_v his_o son_n elishama_n his_o son_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n at_o their_o go_v down_o out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 7.48_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n elishama_n the_o son_n of_o ammiud_v prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n offer_v verse_n 35._o and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n helem_n that_o be_v helem_n be_v the_o son_n of_o shomers_n brother_n call_v before_o vers_fw-la 32._o hotham_n verse_n 38._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jether_o etc._n etc._n this_o jether_o be_v call_v ithran_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o most_o conceive_v verse_n 39_o and_o the_o son_n of_o ulla_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v happy_o another_o son_n of_o jether_o or_o else_o his_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o ara_n before_o mention_v verse_n 40._o and_o the_o number_n throughout_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o war_n and_o to_o battle_n be_v twenty_o and_o six_o thousand_o man_n to_o wit_n happy_o when_o they_o be_v number_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n as_o above_o vers_n 2._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o now_o benjamin_n beget_v bela_n his_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n be_v before_o say_v concern_v three_o of_o benjamins_n son_n chap._n 7.6_o but_o here_o the_o genealogy_n of_o benjamin_n be_v more_o full_o express_v 1._o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n do_v always_o most_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o second_o to_o discover_v the_o stock_n of_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n indeed_o gen._n 46.21_o there_o be_v ten_o son_n of_o benjamin_n name_v but_o the_o genealogy_n of_o five_o of_o they_o only_o be_v here_o record_v because_o happy_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o great_a renown_n or_o perhaps_o because_o their_o genealogy_n be_v lest_o ashbel_n the_o second_o be_v call_v also_o jediael_n chap._n 7.6_o and_o aharah_n ahiram_n numb_a 26.38_o and_o ehi_n gen._n 46.21_o and_o nohah_n naaman_n gen._n 46.21_o and_o rapha_n rosh_n gen._n 46.21_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o son_n of_o bela_n be_v addar_fw-la and_o gera_n etc._n etc._n five_o other_o son_n of_o bela_n be_v mention_v chap._n 7.7_o to_o which_o here_o be_v add_v nine_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a son_n of_o bela_n for_o here_o we_o see_v be_v two_o gerae_n mention_v and_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o call_v two_o son_n by_o one_o name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n of_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 6._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ehud_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o before_o mention_v that_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o bela_n be_v more_o immediate_o the_o son_n of_o ehud_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o geba_n who_o find_v that_o place_n too_o straight_o for_o they_o remove_v themselves_o to_o manahath_n together_o with_o naaman_n and_o ahiah_n call_v ahoah_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o gera_n and_o dwell_v there_o verse_n 7._o he_o remove_v they_o and_o beget_v vzza_n and_o ahihud_o that_o be_v ehud_n or_o gera_n remove_v they_o and_o be_v seat_v in_o manahath_n he_o beget_v uzza_n and_o ahihud_o verse_n 8._o and_o shaharaim_n beget_v child_n in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n after_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o that_o be_v after_o ehud_n or_o gera_n have_v send_v away_o this_o colony_n from_o geba_n to_o manahath_n shaharaim_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v one_o of_o they_o beget_v child_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n whither_o it_o seem_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o be_v remove_v hushim_n and_o baara_n be_v his_o wife_n hushim_n call_v also_o hodesh_n vers_fw-la 9_o verse_n 12._o the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n eber_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n beside_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 28._o verse_n 13._o beriah_n also_o and_o shema_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aijalon_n who_o drive_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gath._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o room_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n when_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n so_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o brethren_n verse_n 14._o and_o ahio_n shashak_n and_o jerimoth_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a family_n of_o benjamin_n that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n first_o the_o son_n of_o beriah_n the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n vers_fw-la 17_o and_o 18._o three_o the_o son_n of_o shimhi_n or_o vers_fw-la 13._o shema_n the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o four_o the_o son_n of_o shashak_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o beriah_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o five_o the_o son_n of_o jeroham_n who_o be_v not_o where_o else_o mention_v vers_fw-la 26_o and_o 27._o verse_n 33._o and_o never_o beget_v kish_n etc._n etc._n this_o never_o the_o grandfather_n of_o saul_n be_v also_o call_v abiel_n 1._o sam._n 9.1_o now_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n who_o name_n be_v kish_n the_o son_n of_o abiel_n the_o son_n of_o zeror_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v beside_o kish_n a_o son_n also_o call_v never_o the_o father_n of_o abner_n 1._o sam._n 14.50.51_o verse_n 36._o and_o ahaz_n beget_v jehoadah_n call_v also_o jarah_n chap._n 9.42_o verse_n 37._o rapha_n be_v his_o son_n call_v also_o rephaiah_n chap._n 9.43_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o now_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v the_o genealogy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o here_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n now_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o possession_n in_o their_o city_n be_v

of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o this_o month_n 1._o king_n 8.2_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o people_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o settle_v their_o own_o domestical_a affair_n in_o the_o several_a town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v at_o least_o the_o seven_o month_n approach_v they_o do_v unanimous_o assemble_v together_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v build_v the_o altar_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o solemnity_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o set_v the_o altar_n upon_o his_o base_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n which_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o fear_n be_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o country_n that_o be_v they_o lay_v not_o a_o new_a foundation_n for_o haste_n because_o they_o fear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o samaritan_n the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n who_o already_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o threaten_v they_o and_o to_o bandy_v against_o they_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v not_o why_o they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o old_a base_n or_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n but_o why_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o so_o they_o hasten_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o may_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n against_o those_o their_o envious_a and_o malignant_a neighbour_n verse_n 4._o they_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n this_o feast_n be_v afterward_o keep_v we_o see_v neh._n 8.13.18_o verse_n 6._o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n begin_v they_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._fw-la 23.24_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n shall_v you_o have_v a_o sabbath_n a_o memorial_n of_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n verse_n 9_o then_o stand_v joshua_n with_o his_o son_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o a_o levite_n of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 2.40_o verse_n 11._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n sing_v the_o 118._o or_o the_o 136._o psalm_n see_v 2._o chron._n 5.13_o and_o 7.3_o verse_n 12._o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o because_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a house_n be_v like_a to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o build_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o which_o solomon_n build_v a_o shadow_n intimate_v the_o wear_n away_o of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n yea_o thus_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v with_o the_o people_n when_o afterward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n hag._n 1.1_o do_v encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o that_o promise_n hag._n 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o build_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n herein_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o some_o be_v now_o live_v that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a temple_n for_o that_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 25._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o threescore_o year_n after_o that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a house_n be_v lay_v chap._n iu._n verse_n 2._o then_o they_o come_v to_o zerubbabel_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o build_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v doubtless_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sincere_a desire_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n or_o to_o advance_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o samaritan_n that_o speak_v this_o be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o cyrus_n for_o because_o he_o now_o favour_v the_o jew_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o they_o will_v be_v as_o one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o approve_v it_o by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n or_o else_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o their_o people_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o work_n there_o will_v some_o contention_n arise_v and_o so_o the_o work_n will_v be_v hinder_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o allege_v they_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n as_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v though_o withal_o they_o serve_v their_o idol-god_n too_o 2._o king_n 17.33_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n even_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_n king_n of_o assur_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shalmaneser_n and_o grandchild_n of_o sennacherib_n 2._o king_n 19.37_o and_o it_o seem_v bring_v a_o new_a colony_n of_o several_a nation_n into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o verse_n 3._o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v idolatour_n and_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v pure_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o they_o protest_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o so_o also_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o allege_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v build_v it_o themselves_o as_o say_v they_o king_n cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v command_v we_o wherein_o they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commission_n they_o have_v from_o the_o king_n do_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v verse_n 4._o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o samaritan_n can_v not_o by_o fraud_n accomplish_v their_o desire_n because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o build_v the_o temple_n than_o they_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n partly_o by_o threaten_v they_o and_o by_o raise_v any_o false_a rumour_n that_o may_v discourage_v they_o and_o partly_o no_o doubt_n by_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v those_o material_n and_o money_n out_o of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o cyrus_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 6.3_o 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o hire_a counselor_n against_o they_o to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o only_o do_v what_o themselves_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o by_o bribe_n also_o they_o secret_o hire_v such_o as_o be_v powerful_a with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o wit_n the_o deputy_n and_o governor_n in_o samaria_n and_o other_o province_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n in_o persia_n to_o advise_v the_o king_n by_o many_o false_a pretence_n and_o information_n to_o disannul_v that_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n even_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n his_o son_n and_o smerdis_n the_o magus_n who_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o cambyses_n death_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o set_v forward_o vers_n 24._o so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o

come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o intelligence_n they_o bring_v they_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n from_o all_o place_n whence_o you_o shall_v return_v unto_o we_o they_o will_v be_v upon_o you_o but_o other_o and_o i_o think_v more_o probable_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o place_n about_o the_o city_n from_o whence_o the_o bvilder_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v when_o they_o give_v they_o this_o intelligence_n from_o all_o place_n whence_o you_o shall_v return_v unto_o we_o they_o will_v be_v upon_o you_o that_o be_v they_o will_v on_o a_o sudden_a beset_v the_o city_n and_o assault_v it_o on_o every_o side_n when_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o work_n and_o return_v to_o we_o into_o the_o city_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o rest_n and_o refresh_v yourselves_o from_o the_o several_a place_n round_o about_o the_o city_n where_o you_o be_v now_o employ_v in_o build_v the_o wall_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o will_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o verse_n 13._o therefore_o set_v i_o in_o the_o low_a place_n behind_o the_o wall_n and_o on_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o consonant_a report_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o several_a place_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o assault_v we_o i_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o give_v over_o their_o work_n and_o to_o arm_v themselves_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o set_v some_o of_o they_o beneath_o behind_o the_o wall_n and_o other_o above_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o other_o fortification_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o adversary_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v the_o city_n verse_n 15._o we_o return_v all_o of_o we_o to_o the_o wall_n every_o one_o unto_o his_o work_n that_o be_v when_o the_o enemy_n hear_v that_o their_o purpose_n be_v discover_v give_v over_o their_o intend_a invasion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o their_o counsel_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o we_o have_v notice_n thereof_o return_v to_o our_o work_n which_o be_v a_o while_n give_v over_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n if_o they_o have_v come_v against_o we_o verse_n 16._o the_o half_a of_o my_o servant_n wrought_v in_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o we_o return_v to_o our_o work_n again_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v give_v over_o their_o plot_n of_o come_v sudden_o upon_o we_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o yet_o after_o this_o we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o resist_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v again_o at_o some_o other_o time_n renew_v their_o conspiracy_n to_o which_o end_n first_o there_o be_v never_o but_o half_a of_o my_o servant_n that_o be_v my_o household_n servant_n and_o guard_n or_o train_v band_n who_o captain_n nehemiah_n be_v employ_v in_o build_v the_o wall_n the_o other_o half_o stand_v always_o ready_o arm_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o enemy_n if_o occasion_n shall_v be_v and_o second_o even_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o building_n be_v also_o always_o arm_v as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 17._o they_o which_o build_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v burden_n with_o those_o that_o jade_a every_o one_o with_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n wrought_v in_o the_o work_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n hold_v a_o weapon_n and_o the_o ruler_n be_v behind_o all_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n to_o oversee_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o sometime_o perhaps_o when_o need_n be_v to_o help_v they_o too_o verse_n 17._o every_o one_o with_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n wrought_v in_o the_o work_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n hold_v a_o weapon_n that_o be_v even_o they_o also_o that_o wrought_v in_o the_o building_n be_v also_o always_o arm_v ready_a at_o all_o assay_n to_o have_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o resist_v the_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o literal_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o how_o can_v they_o build_v the_o wall_n or_o lay_v burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v they_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n hold_v their_o weapon_n in_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v only_o that_o while_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o building_n they_o have_v also_o their_o weapon_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n if_o need_n be_v for_o so_o nehemiah_n explain_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n vers_fw-la 18._o for_o the_o bvilder_n have_v every_o one_o his_o sword_n gird_v by_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v i_o unto_o the_o people_n let_v every_o one_o with_o his_o servant_n lodge_v within_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o give_v charge_n to_o the_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o lodge_v and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o keep_v their_o turn_n both_o of_o watch_v by_o night_n and_o of_o work_v by_o day_n verse_n 23._o save_v that_o every_o one_o put_v they_o off_o for_o wash_v to_o wit_n either_o their_o garment_n or_o their_o body_n for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o legal_a pollution_n the_o jew_n do_v wash_v their_o body_n often_o chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o there_o be_v that_o say_v we_o our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n be_v many_o therefore_o we_o take_v up_o corn_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v a_o great_a charge_n of_o child_n that_o which_o we_o earn_v will_v not_o maintain_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v constrain_v while_o we_o work_v for_o the_o public_a to_o take_v up_o corn_n upon_o use_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o ruler_n and_o rich_a man_n among_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o starve_v and_o that_o by_o pawn_v or_o selline_a our_o child_n to_o they_o for_o servant_n till_o we_o can_v redeem_v they_o which_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o do_v as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 5._o we_o bring_v into_o bondage_n our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n to_o be_v servant_n and_o some_o of_o our_o daughter_n be_v bring_v unto_o bondage_n already_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o redeem_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o a_o condition_n then_o when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n in_o babylon_n and_o the_o have_v of_o many_o child_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v to_o we_o as_o a_o bitter_a curse_n verse_n 3._o we_o have_v mortgage_v our_o land_n vineyard_n and_o house_n that_o we_o may_v buy_v corn_n because_o of_o the_o dearth_n even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n of_o child_n be_v force_v to_o mortgage_v their_o estate_n because_o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o be_v among_o they_o verse_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o that_o say_v we_o have_v borrow_v money_n for_o the_o king_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o we_o have_v sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o charge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o family_n yet_o not_o also_o to_o defray_v the_o tribute_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o but_o even_o to_o pay_v that_o we_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o mortgage_v our_o land_n and_o vineyard_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o return_v from_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n there_o as_o be_v evident_a ezra_n 4.13_o if_o this_o city_n be_v build_v and_o the_o wall_n set_v up_o again_o then_o will_v they_o not_o pay_v toll_n tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v endamage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chap._n 7.24_o also_o we_o certify_v you_o that_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n singer_n porter_n nethinim_n or_o minister_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o impose_v toll_n tribute_n or_o custom_n upon_o they_o verse_n 5._o yet_o now_o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o brethren_n our_o child_n as_o their_o child_n that_o be_v we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o not_o beast_n yea_o israelites_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o they_o not_o heathen_n though_o they_o use_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o verse_n 7._o and_o i_o set_v a_o great_a assembly_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n both_o of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n yea_o

seek_v to_o advance_v themselves_o but_o only_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n verse_n 17._o moreover_o there_o be_v at_o my_o table_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n he_o be_v at_o in_o entertain_v so_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n people_n and_o stranger_n daily_o at_o his_o table_n be_v here_o allege_a to_o wit_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v often_o away_o in_o persia_n and_o this_o charge_n constant_o for_o twelve_o year_n together_o will_v otherwise_o have_v spend_v a_o king_n estate_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o people_n be_v much_o ease_v for_o a_o heavy_a burden_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o they_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o second_o because_o this_o circumstance_n do_v much_o commend_v his_o not_o take_v from_o the_o people_n that_o which_o the_o former_a governor_n have_v take_v of_o they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o so_o great_a charge_n and_o yet_o he_o defray_v it_o all_o of_o his_o own_o private_a mean_n verse_n 18._o also_o fowl_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o and_o once_o in_o ten_o day_n store_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a provision_n prepare_v for_o every_o day_n every_o ten_o day_n i_o feast_v they_o more_o liberal_o and_o give_v they_o store_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wine_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o sanballat_n and_o geshem_n send_v unto_o i_o say_v come_v let_v we_o meet_v together_o in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o village_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o ono_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n chap._n 11.30_o 35._o 1._o chron._n 8.12_o it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o sanballat_n appoint_v this_o place_n for_o their_o meeting_n so_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o nehemiah_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o come_v thither_o but_o say_v nehemiah_n they_o think_v to_o do_v i_o mischief_n that_o be_v to_o slay_v i_o or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v i_o their_o prisoner_n verse_n 5._o then_o send_v sanballat_n his_o servant_n unto_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o five_o time_n with_o a_o open_a letter_n he_o send_v the_o letter_n open_a either_o to_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o that_o letter_n be_v no_o secret_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v common_a in_o every_o man_n mouth_n or_o else_o that_o the_o messenger_n may_v show_v it_o to_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o come_v to_o nehemiah_n and_o so_o with_o the_o content_n thereof_o may_v discourage_v they_o verse_n 6._o it_o be_v report_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o gashmu_n say_v it_o that_o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o rebel_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o pretend_v a_o rumour_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v name_v you_o one_o in_o particular_a who_o will_v confident_o aver_v it_o and_o that_o be_v gashmu_n or_o geshem_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o deputy_n lieutenant_n in_o arabia_n and_o that_o because_o hereby_o also_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o rumour_n be_v spread_v and_o that_o their_o be_v some_o no_o mean_a man_n that_o will_v maintain_v it_o thou_o build_v the_o wall_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v their_o king_n according_a to_o these_o word_n according_a to_o this_o report_n which_o be_v abroad_o of_o you_o verse_n 7._o and_o thou_o have_v also_o appoint_v prophet_n to_o preach_v of_o thou_o at_o jerusalem_n say_v there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o judah_n that_o be_v we_o have_v now_o a_o king_n again_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o bondage_n any_o long_o to_o foreign_a prince_n i_o find_v some_o expositor_n of_o opinion_n that_o such_o a_o rumour_n be_v indeed_o spread_v abroad_o concern_v nehemiah_n and_o that_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o zachariah_n concern_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o some_o pervert_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o nehemiah_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rumour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v mere_o forge_v by_o sanballat_n to_o scare_v nehemiah_n and_o in_o hope_n he_o will_v thereupon_o come_v to_o they_o to_o clear_v himself_o for_o so_o nehemiah_n answer_v vers_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v as_o thou_o say_v but_o thou_o faign_a they_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n come_v now_o therefore_o and_o let_v we_o take_v counsel_n together_o that_o be_v let_v we_o meet_v and_o advise_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o this_o report_n be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v false_a what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o discover_v your_o innocency_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o king_n of_o persiaes_n displeasure_n against_o we_o verse_n 10._o afterward_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o shemaiah_n the_o son_n of_o delaiah_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v shut_v up_o it_o seem_v this_o shemaiah_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o delaiah_n 1._o chron._n 24.18_o and_o therefore_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o delaiah_n and_o that_o according_o he_o have_v his_o house_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o prophet_n though_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o be_v hire_v at_o this_o time_n by_o tobiah_n and_o sanballat_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o nehemiah_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o be_v win_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v discourage_v likewise_o and_o some_o advantage_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v take_v against_o they_o why_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n shut_v up_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n be_v divers_a the_o most_o probable_a reason_n that_o i_o find_v give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shut_v up_o himself_o either_o first_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o desire_n to_o retire_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o receive_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o second_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o fear_v some_o sudden_a attempt_n that_o will_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o city_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o shut_v up_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n or_o three_o that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o prophetical_a sign_n that_o such_o danger_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o city_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o shut_v up_o themselves_o assay_v thereby_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o enemy_n whereof_o when_o nehemiah_n hear_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o say_v let_v we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o let_v we_o shut_v the_o door_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o persuade_v nehemiah_n to_o shut_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o his_o enemy_n may_v not_o come_v at_o he_o he_o seek_v by_o nehemiahs_n cowardice_n to_o discourage_v all_o the_o people_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o withal_o may_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n have_v he_o thus_o fast_o shut_v up_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v to_o hide_v himself_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v etc._n etc._n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o city_n who_o be_o therefore_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o give_v they_o all_o possible_a encouragement_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n shall_v i_o flee_v and_o that_o into_o the_o temple_n like_o a_o malefactor_n that_o seek_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n utter_o to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o reproach_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o upon_o they_o as_o if_o i_o do_v distrust_v the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o save_v my_o life_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n yet_o some_o think_v also_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o go_v in_o thither_o numb_a 3.38_o verse_n 12._o and_o lo_o i_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v not_o send_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o by_o the_o advice_n he_o give_v because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o god_n people_n

note_n above_o vers_n 3._o verse_n 15._o she_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o hegai_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o woman_n appoint_v herein_o appear_v the_o modesty_n of_o esther_n yea_o and_o hereby_o also_o she_o testify_v that_o she_o be_v draw_v against_o her_o will_n and_o with_o a_o discontent_a mind_n unto_o the_o bed_n of_o this_o impure_a and_o uncircumcised_a king_n other_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o therefore_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v themselves_o delightful_a but_o she_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o though_o happy_o she_o resist_v not_o so_o far_o as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o she_o abhor_v all_o endeavour_v to_o please_v and_o so_o will_v only_o be_v a_o patient_a in_o this_o business_n and_o according_o through_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_v this_o she_o obtain_v that_o she_o be_v not_o make_v his_o concubine_n but_o his_o wife_n verse_n 16._o so_o esther_n be_v take_v unto_o king_n ahasuerus_n into_o his_o house-royall_a in_o the_o ten_o month_n which_o be_v the_o month_n tebeth_n which_o contain_v part_n of_o december_n and_o part_n of_o january_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o make_v a_o release_n to_o the_o province_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o tribute_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o have_v be_v pay_v as_o prince_n at_o their_o great_a feast_n such_o as_o be_v this_o at_o esther_n marriage_n use_v to_o confer_v some_o special_a favour_n upon_o their_o people_n verse_n 19_o and_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o second_o gather_v of_o the_o virgin_n after_o that_o before_o mention_v either_o to_o attend_v at_o esther_n marriage_n or_o to_o provide_v concubine_n for_o the_o king_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o i_o conceive_v if_o not_o better_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o gather_n of_o the_o virgin_n hitherto_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o wife_n in_o the_o room_n of_o vashti_n it_o seem_v when_o vashti_n be_v choose_v queen_n there_o be_v such_o a_o search_n make_v for_o many_o several_a beautiful_a virgin_n of_o who_o the_o king_n may_v choose_v she_o who_o he_o like_v best_a and_o because_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v now_o again_o when_o vashti_n be_v put_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o second_o time_n then_o mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n porter_n or_o some_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n court_n who_o usual_o attend_v at_o the_o palace_n gate_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a attendance_n about_o the_o king_n gate_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v still_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o esther_n as_o before_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v still_o attend_v before_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n house_n vers_n 11._o verse_n 20._o esther_n have_v not_o yet_o show_v her_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 10._o verse_n 23._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n before_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o king_n see_v it_o do_v or_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o king_n have_v continual_o with_o he_o to_o read_v in_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n do_v king_n ahasuerus_n promote_v haman_n the_o son_n of_o ammedatha_n the_o agagite_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o agag_n and_o because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o agag_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n who_o be_v call_v agag_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n caesar_n of_o which_o see_v 1._o sam._n 15.8_o numb_a 24.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o this_o haman_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o those_o king_n of_o amalek_n yet_o happy_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o macedonia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o esther_n call_v a_o macedonian_a chap._n 16.8_o verse_n 2._o but_o mordecai_n bow_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o reverence_n two_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n why_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o reverence_n haman_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v give_v he_o which_o mordecai_n therefore_o can_v not_o afford_v he_o without_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o mordecai_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n vers_n 4._o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n manifest_a indeed_o it_o be_v by_o all_o that_o have_v write_v the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o the_o persian_a king_n do_v exact_a divine_a worship_n from_o the_o people_n even_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o so_o much_o be_v express_o note_v of_o darius_n dan._n 6.7_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n save_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o this_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o require_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o excessive_a love_n to_o haman_n enjoin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o and_o indeed_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o esther_n so_o far_o as_o they_o deserve_v credit_n do_v plain_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o mordecay_n refuse_v to_o bow_v unto_o haman_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o contempt_n nor_o pride_n nor_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o glory_n that_o i_o do_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o proud_a aman_n for_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o good_a will_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v kiss_v the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n but_o i_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v not_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o flatter_v and_o magnify_v he_o who_o he_o abhor_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a ambitious_a wicked_a unworthy_a wretch_n and_o happy_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o withal_o one_o of_o that_o accurse_a nation_n against_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o law_n bind_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o perpetual_a enmity_n exod._n 17_o 16._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n deut_n 25.17.19_o remember_v what_o amalek_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o rest_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v the_o clear_a reason_n for_o though_o mordecai_n may_v have_v yield_v reverence_n to_o haman_n in_o civil_a respect_n upon_o the_o king_n decree_n without_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n yet_o what_o wonder_n that_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v scruple_n more_o than_o need_v or_o be_v transport_v by_o zeal_n to_o a_o unnecessary_a endanger_n of_o himself_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o mordecai_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n may_v think_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v saul_n for_o show_v favour_n to_o agag_n of_o who_o stock_n or_o nation_n haman_n be_v however_o doubtless_o mordecai_n will_v have_v scruple_v as_o much_o the_o yield_n of_o divine_a adoration_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o minion_n haman_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o mordecai_n nehemiah_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o persian_a court_n do_v never_o show_v any_o reverence_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o stand_v up_o to_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o which_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o do_v to_o haman_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o verse_n 4._o they_o tell_v haman_n to_o see_v whether_o mordecai_n his_o matter_n will_v stand_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o whether_o he_o can_v justify_v and_o bear_v himself_o out_o in_o so_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o wit_n as_o render_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o or_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o haman_n and_o that_o either_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o haman_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n god_n have_v

when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o give_v now_o to_o mordecai_n but_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v plain_o of_o one_o special_a ring_n the_o king_n take_v off_o his_o ring_n etc._n etc._n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a ring_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3.10_o and_o that_o mordecai_n be_v now_o make_v keeper_n of_o the_o king_n signet_n as_o haman_n have_v be_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o wear_v those_o badge_n of_o honour_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o mordecai_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n in_o royal_a apparel_n of_o blue_a and_o white_a and_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o with_o a_o garment_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v great_a in_o the_o king_n house_n chap_n 9.4_o and_o next_o unto_o he_o king_n ahasuerus_n chap._n 10.3_o and_o esther_n set_v mordecai_n over_o the_o house_n of_o haman_n that_o be_v she_o commit_v it_o and_o all_o he_o have_v to_o mordecay_v care_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v by_o he_o dispose_v and_o order_v as_o may_v be_v for_o her_o best_a advantage_n verse_n 5._o let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o reverse_v the_o letter_n devise_v by_o haman_n etc._n etc._n esther_n wise_o will_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o king_n consent_v to_o this_o bloody_a decree_n lest_o she_o shall_v seem_v to_o cast_v the_o least_o blame_n upon_o he_o and_o withal_o she_o know_v well_o that_o a_o decree_n establish_v by_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o persian_n may_v not_o be_v reverse_v dan._n 6._o 15._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v that_o no_o decree_n nor_o statute_n which_o the_o king_n establish_v may_v be_v change_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n to_o reverse_v it_o as_o a_o decree_n devise_v by_o haman_n and_o surreptitious_o write_v and_o seal_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o he_o she_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o king_n but_o call_v they_o letter_n devise_v by_o haman_n which_o he_o write_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n verse_n 7._o i_o have_v give_v esther_n the_o house_n of_o haman_n and_o he_o they_o have_v hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v he_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v so_o to_o do_v have_v assign_v a_o decree_n to_o have_v they_o all_o slay_v verse_n 8._o write_v you_o also_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o like_v you_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o king_n ring_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o king_n will_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o former_a letter_n be_v devise_v by_o haman_n without_o this_o direction_n because_o he_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o reverse_v of_o the_o former_a decree_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n but_o let_v they_o write_v what_o they_o can_v devise_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o their_o preservation_n so_o the_o former_a decree_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n reverse_v he_o consent_v free_o to_o it_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o the_o king_n here_o say_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o in_o the_o new_a decree_n which_o mordecai_n send_v forth_o vers_fw-la 11._o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v the_o magistrate_n command_v to_o assist_v they_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n which_o show_v that_o mordecai_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o express_a term_n reverse_v what_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o former_a decree_n verse_n 9_o then_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n call_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o three_o month_n that_o be_v the_o month_n sivan_n etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v part_n of_o may_n and_o part_n of_o june_n the_o decree_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n chap._n 3.12_o so_o that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o king_n scribe_n to_o make_v a_o new_a decree_n be_v two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o former_a decree_n be_v make_v all_o which_o time_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n but_o yet_o their_o be_v eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n still_o behind_o ere_o the_o day_n at_o first_o appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o wit_n the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n all_o this_o time_n they_o have_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o all_o that_o mordecai_n command_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o concern_v their_o security_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n that_o they_o may_v publish_v it_o and_o not_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o just_a defence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o every_o province_n according_a to_o the_o write_v thereof_o for_o this_o see_v chap._n 1.22_o verse_n 11._o to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n to_o destroy_v to_o slay_v etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o the_o former_a decree_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n the_o nation_n of_o each_o province_n be_v authorize_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o by_o this_o second_o edict_n the_o jew_n be_v authorize_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o they_o live_v among_o can_v have_v never_o do_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v not_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o this_o intimation_n of_o his_o desire_n much_o abate_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n yea_o have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o prosper_v this_o weak_a mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o decree_n be_v give_v at_o shushan_n the_o palace_n that_o be_v there_o it_o be_v date_v sign_v and_o seal_v and_o then_o afterward_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v verse_n 15._o and_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.15_o verse_n 16._o the_o jew_n have_v light_a and_o gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o honour_n light_n may_v be_v here_o set_v against_o the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n as_o gladness_n against_o sorrow_n or_o else_o gladness_n joy_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 22.29_o verse_n 17._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o become_v proselyte_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n some_o perhaps_o serious_o as_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o this_o miraculous_a manifestation_n of_o god_n watchful_a providence_n over_o this_o people_n who_o they_o do_v now_o therefore_o fear_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n darling_n people_n but_o other_o again_o fained_o and_o with_o a_o dissemble_a heart_n mere_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o esther_n mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v destroy_v they_o by_o warrant_n of_o that_o new_a decree_n which_o be_v now_o come_v forth_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n hope_v to_o have_v power_n over_o they_o though_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a the_o lot_n which_o haman_n cast_v prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o day_n which_o be_v design_v as_o the_o only_a lucky_a day_n for_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v quite_o contrary_a a_o happy_a day_n to_o they_o and_o fatal_a to_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v they_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o fall_v upon_o all_o people_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o several_a place_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n itself_o where_o ahasuerus_n live_v vers_n 6._o take_v up_o arm_n and_o go_v about_o to_o massacre_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o decree_n chap._n 3.13_o notwithstanding_o the_o second_o decree_n that_o be_v send_v out_o after_o it_o chap._n 8.10_o 11._o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o esther_n therefore_o they_o take_v this_o second_o edict_n to_o be_v a_o reverse_v of_o the_o

in_o the_o city_n be_v evident_a vers_n 24._o all_o the_o israelite_n return_v unto_o a_z and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n verse_n 17._o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v in_o ai_fw-fr or_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v bethel_n be_v but_o a_o little_a town_n and_o confederate_a with_o ai_fw-fr the_o inhabitant_n at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v forsake_v it_o as_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o have_v add_v their_o power_n to_o that_o of_o ai_fw-fr to_o make_v that_o the_o strong_a and_o hence_o bethel_n be_v also_o mention_v with_o ai_fw-fr the_o text_n tell_v of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v that_o be_v a_o soldier_n neither_o in_o ai_fw-fr or_o bethel_n because_o from_o bethel_n they_o be_v come_v to_o ai_fw-fr and_o now_o altogether_o be_v go_v out_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o close_o the_o ambush_n of_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o some_o wood_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o covert_n betwixt_o bethel_n and_o ai_fw-fr i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o garrison_n of_o ai_fw-fr see_v the_o israelite_n fly_v again_o either_o by_o post_n send_v thither_o or_o by_o some_o sign_n give_v they_o call_v forth_o the_o man_n of_o bethel_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o israelite_n how_o bethel_n come_v to_o be_v long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o canaanite_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o judg._n 1.24_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n stretch_v out_o the_o spear_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n towards_o ai._n this_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o with_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o city_n into_o their_o hand_n shall_v now_o again_o make_v head_n against_o the_o enemy_n from_o who_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o fly_v as_o even_o in_o these_o time_n the_o captain_n stretch_v forth_o his_o spear_n or_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o reinforcing_a the_o battle_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o ambush_n rise_v quick_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o they_o run_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n how_o they_o that_o lie_v covert_o in_o the_o ambush_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v among_o so_o many_o thousand_o discern_v joshua_n his_o spear_n stretch_v out_o now_o especial_o when_o by_o a_o seem_a flight_n they_o have_v draw_v the_o enemy_n so_o far_o from_o the_o city_n i_o can_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o upon_o this_o sign_n give_v by_o joshua_n his_o soldier_n give_v a_o shout_n or_o the_o musical_a instrument_n give_v warning_n for_o reinforcing_a the_o battle_n and_o hereby_o the_o spy_n know_v it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v the_o city_n verse_n 19_o and_o they_o haste_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o and_o haste_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n that_o be_v some_o house_n in_o the_o city_n that_o by_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o the_o israelite_n may_v perceive_v the_o city_n be_v take_v see_v the_o follow_a note_n verse_n 24._o all_o the_o israelite_n return_v unto_o a_z and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n leave_v in_o the_o city_n for_o they_o have_v before_o only_o set_v fire_n on_o some_o one_o place_n of_o the_o city_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v take_v it_o but_o now_o upon_o joshuas_n come_v after_o they_o have_v slay_v those_o in_o the_o field_n they_o enter_v the_o city_n slay_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n and_o then_o burn_v the_o city_n whole_o with_o fire_n to_o the_o ground_n vers_n 28._o verse_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o fall_v that_o day_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o even_o all_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr beside_o those_o of_o bethel_n that_o join_v with_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr vers_n 17._o against_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o how_o many_o be_v slay_v it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v take_v by_o the_o israelite_n who_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o of_o ai_fw-fr and_o those_o of_o bethel_n even_o those_o of_o bethel_n may_v well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n even_o all_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr because_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o expedition_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o ai._n verse_n 26._o and_o joshua_n draw_v not_o his_o hand_n back_o wherewith_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o spear_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o with_o his_o spear_n stretch_v forth_o lead_v they_o on_o upon_o the_o chase_n and_o slaughter_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 28._o and_o joshua_n burn_v a_z and_o make_v it_o a_o heap_n for_o ever_o even_o a_o desolation_n unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n this_o city_n a_z be_v build_v again_o because_o we_o find_v it_o name_v neh._n 11.31_o among_o the_o city_n that_o benjamin_n dwell_v in_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o there_o call_v a_z but_o aijah_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v mean_v only_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n even_o a_o desolation_n to_o this_o day_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 3.9_o verse_n 29._o and_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr he_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n until_o the_o even_a tide_n joshua_n be_v to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n now_o as_o the_o king_n be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o land_n through_o who_o neglect_n of_o justice_n they_o become_v the_o more_o rife_a so_o the_o great_a severity_n he_o still_o show_v against_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o joshua_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o carcase_n down_o from_o the_o tree_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o deut._n 21.23_o and_o cast_v it_o at_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n raise_v upon_o he_o may_v intimate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o thus_o punish_v he_o that_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v daily_o commit_v among_o his_o people_n verse_n 30._o then_o joshua_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o mount_n ebal_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v about_o this_o time_n moses_n have_v before_o his_o death_n charge_v the_o israelite_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v build_v a_o monument_n of_o great_a stone_n and_o write_v the_o law_n thereon_o and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v build_v a_o altar_n of_o whole_a stone_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o that_o on_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o mount_n ebal_n where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o people_n shall_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o certain_a blessing_n and_o curse_n that_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o their_o hear_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n here_o therefore_o the_o story_n relate_v now_o how_o joshua_n do_v what_o moses_n have_v command_v they_o but_o why_o do_v he_o do_v it_o now_o or_o how_o can_v he_o do_v it_o now_o since_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o mount_v gerizim_n and_o mount_n ebal_n i_o answer_v some_o affirm_v that_o these_o mountain_n be_v nigh_o to_o a_z and_o bethel_n and_o other_o say_v that_o though_o this_o story_n be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v long_o after_o the_o take_n of_o ai._n but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o not_o without_o just_a ground_n that_o gerizim_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o be_v much_o further_o up_o into_o the_o country_n and_o withal_o that_o this_o word_n then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o take_v a_z then_o joshua_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v do_v much_o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o after_o the_o sack_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n find_v the_o way_n to_o these_o mountain_n clear_a and_o open_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n be_v strike_v take_v this_o opportunity_n

to_o go_v up_o with_o the_o people_n thither_o there_o to_o perform_v this_o service_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n they_o have_v he_o know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o indeed_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o destroy_n of_o these_o two_o town_n of_o jericho_n and_o a_z the_o bulwork_n of_o their_o country_n on_o that_o side_n do_v at_o first_o mighty_o dismay_v the_o inhabitant_n though_o within_o a_o while_n they_o begin_v to_o combine_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n what_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v this_o monument_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v with_o it_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o 11._o and_o 27._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o write_v there_o upon_o the_o stone_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o stone_n erect_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v write_v on_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v deuteronomy_n 27._o where_o there_o be_v several_a direction_n give_v first_o for_o these_o stone_n then_o for_o the_o altar_n verse_n 33._o half_n of_o they_o over_o against_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o half_a of_o they_o over_o against_o mount_n ebal_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o deut._n 27.12_o verse_n 34._o and_o afterward_o he_o read_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n by_o moses_n appointment_n of_o which_o see_v again_o the_o note_n upon_o deut._n 27.12_o 13._o chap._n ix_o verse_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n hear_v what_o joshua_n have_v do_v unto_o jericho_n and_o ai_fw-fr etc._n etc._n these_o gibeonite_n be_v of_o the_o hivites_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o chap._n 11.19_o their_o city_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a chap._n 10.2_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v other_o neighbour_a town_n under_o their_o government_n to_o wit_n chephirah_n and_o beeroth_n and_o kirioth-jearim_a vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n who_o be_v therefore_o also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 1._o that_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o which_o joshua_n have_v do_v to_o jericho_n and_o ai_fw-fr be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v the_o king_n there_o mention_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n of_o join_v together_o to_o fight_v with_o joshua_n and_o with_o israel_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o report_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n move_v the_o gibeonite_n to_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o seek_v from_o they_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o that_o these_o gibeonite_n be_v thus_o wise_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n doubtless_o the_o same_o report_n that_o bring_v the_o other_o canaanite_n the_o news_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n do_v also_o acquaint_v they_o how_o it_o be_v take_v and_o tell_v they_o the_o miraculous_a fall_n of_o their_o wall_n and_o fortress_n and_o yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o resolve_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n which_o show_v that_o god_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n to_o their_o deserve_a ruin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gibeonite_n though_o they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o strength_n as_o any_o people_n of_o the_o land_n have_v yet_o when_o they_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v to_o jericho_n and_o ai_fw-fr they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v such_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o determine_v to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o whence_o can_v this_o be_v but_o of_o god_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n than_o their_o neighbour_n have_v do_v verse_n 4._o and_o take_v old_a sack_n upon_o their_o ass_n and_o wine_n bottle_n old_a and_o rend_v and_o bind_v up_o that_o be_v mend_v and_o patch_v up_o with_o piece_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o where_o they_o have_v be_v break_v verse_n 6._o and_o they_o go_v to_o joshua_n to_o the_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o even_o after_o the_o take_n of_o jericho_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v still_o at_o gilgal_n it_o seem_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o some_o strength_n and_o because_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o remove_v too_o far_o from_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o have_v leave_v without_o jordan_n till_o they_o have_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n clear_v the_o country_n before_o they_o here_o they_o keep_v their_o stand_a camp_n for_o divers_a year_n and_o only_o send_v out_o party_n from_o thence_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o several_a part_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o for_o the_o plea_n they_o use_v to_o move_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o country_n far_o beyond_o canaan_n we_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n now_o therefore_o make_v you_o a_o league_n with_o we_o it_o proceed_v doubtless_o from_o some_o assurance_n they_o have_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v come_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o land_n as_o also_o from_o a_o common_a fame_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o make_v any_o peace_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n as_o appear_v evident_a verse_n 24._o and_o they_o answer_v joshua_n and_o say_v because_o it_o be_v certain_o tell_v thy_o servant_n how_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v his_o servant_n moses_n to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o land_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n before_o you_o verse_n 7._o peradventure_o you_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o you_o that_o be_v peradventure_o you_o dwell_v in_o this_o land_n whereof_o we_o be_v come_v to_o take_v possession_n and_o then_o we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o league_n with_o you_o to_o let_v you_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v they_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n with_o any_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n for_o so_o i_o conceive_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o unless_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v exod._a 23.32_o 33._o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o their_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o exod._n 34.12_o deut._n 7.2_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n even_o where_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o tender_a peace_n to_o other_o city_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v they_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n make_v of_o the_o city_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 20.15_o 16._o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o all_o the_o city_n which_o be_v very_o far_o off_o from_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o these_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o these_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v save_v alive_a nothing_o that_o breathe_v verse_n 8._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o joshua_n we_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o you_o they_o may_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o league_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v with_o they_o and_o that_o hereupon_o turn_v to_o joshua_n who_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o general_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o answer_v we_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v command_v and_o to_o receive_v whatever_o condition_n you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o grant_v we_o but_o however_o these_o word_n doubtless_o they_o use_v to_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n as_o their_o neighbour_n be_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o condition_n of_o peace_n verse_n 9_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n herein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o discover_v their_o subtlety_n that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o israelite_n take_v of_o a_z and_o jericho_n which_o their_o citizen_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v hear_v of_o if_o they_o live_v as_o they_o pretend_v in_o a_o country_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o that_o place_n but_o only_o what_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o

doubt_n because_o his_o faith_n be_v also_o accompany_v and_o assault_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o deborahs_n answer_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o she_o discover_v what_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o verse_n 9_o the_o journey_n that_o thou_o take_v shall_v not_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v sell_v sisera_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n thus_o she_o yield_v to_o go_v with_o he_o but_o withal_o show_v he_o that_o because_o of_o his_o distrustfulness_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v now_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v have_v because_o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o enterprise_n without_o the_o support_n and_o encouragement_n of_o a_o woman_n presence_n therefore_o a_o woman_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o wit_n jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n into_o who_o hand_n sisera_n shall_v fall_v and_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v verse_n 10._o and_o barak_n call_v zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n to_o kedesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a strength_n therefore_o of_o the_o army_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o by_o barak_n be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o these_o two_o tribe_n whence_o also_o be_v that_o chap._n 5.18_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n be_v a_o people_n that_o jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n where_o yet_o that_o some_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v also_o voluntary_o join_v in_o this_o war_n make_v against_o sisera_n deborah_n in_o her_o song_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v vers_fw-la 14._o out_o of_o ephraim_n be_v there_o a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n after_o thou_o benjamin_n among_o thy_o people_n out_o of_o machir_n come_v down_o governor_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o now_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o hobab_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o kenites_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o kenites_n be_v seat_v among_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n chap._n 1.16_o lest_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la dwell_v near_o kedesh_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n this_o be_v here_o premise_v concern_v this_o heber_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o some_o reason_n not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kenites_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n as_o indeed_o the_o kenites_n it_o seem_v do_v always_o dwell_v not_o in_o house_n but_o in_o tent_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v sisera_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v prevail_v prov._n 21.31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o safety_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n beside_o josephus_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o terrible_a tempest_n wherewith_o the_o canaanite_n be_v both_o terrify_v and_o disorder_v the_o israelite_n do_v the_o more_o easy_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o indeed_o some_o such_o thing_n those_o word_n seem_v to_o intend_v chap._n 5.20_o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n verse_n 17._o for_o there_o be_v peace_n between_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o hazor_n and_o the_o house_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la though_o the_o kenites_n come_v in_o with_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n incorporate_v among_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o live_v with_o all_o love_n and_o amity_n with_o they_o yet_o jabin_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v peace_n to_o they_o only_o perhaps_o take_v some_o certain_a tribute_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n while_o he_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n first_o because_o they_o live_v as_o sojourner_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o land_n second_o because_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o peaceable_a pastoral_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o not_o like_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o three_o because_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o heathenish_a king_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a course_n whereunto_o the_o israelite_n have_v plunge_v themselves_o that_o so_o in_o they_o his_o people_n may_v see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v such_o misery_n upon_o they_o verse_n 18._o and_o jael_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v sisera_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o turn_v in_o my_o lord_n turn_v in_o to_o i_o fear_v not_o the_o event_n discover_v plain_o that_o she_o intend_v his_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o though_o her_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v so_o as_o if_o she_o intend_v that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v he_o be_v afraid_a but_o commit_v himself_o to_o her_o custody_n yet_o since_o she_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o her_o word_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o he_o as_o if_o she_o intend_v that_o in_o her_o tent_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v safe_a i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o to_o quit_v she_o from_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o what_o she_o do_v herein_o she_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v in_o unto_o she_o into_o the_o tent_n she_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o mantle_n to_o wit_n as_o pretend_v herewith_o to_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v he_o in_o case_n any_o of_o those_o that_o pursue_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o thither_o or_o else_o to_o keep_v he_o warm_v be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a heat_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fly_v on_o foot_n from_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o fall_v asleep_a that_o she_o may_v do_v to_o he_o what_o no_o doubt_n already_o she_o have_v purpose_v with_o herself_o verse_n 19_o and_o she_o open_v a_o bottle_n of_o milk_n and_o give_v he_o drink_v though_o he_o ask_v for_o water_n which_o man_n in_o great_a heat_n and_o thirst_n do_v especial_o desire_v yet_o she_o fetch_v a_o bottle_n of_o milk_n and_o give_v he_o of_o that_o either_o thereby_o to_o testify_v her_o great_a respect_n of_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o confide_v in_o she_o or_o else_o because_o milk_v when_o man_n that_o be_v hot_a drink_n large_o of_o it_o do_v natural_o incline_v man_n to_o sleep_v and_o that_o she_o desire_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o then_o she_o may_v do_v to_o he_o what_o while_o he_o be_v awake_a she_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o deborah_n commend_v jael_n this_o be_v particular_o express_v as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a prudency_n and_o policy_n chap._n 5.25_o he_o ask_v water_n and_o she_o give_v he_o milk_n she_o bring_v forth_o butter_n in_o a_o lordly_a dish_n verse_n 21._o and_o jael_n heber_n wife_n take_v a_o nail_n of_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o pin_n or_o nail_n of_o iron_n or_o point_v with_o iron_n wherewith_o the_o tent_n be_v stretch_v forth_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o this_o act_n of_o she_o she_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 5.24_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o she_o do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v peace_n between_o jabin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o heber_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o mutual_a league_n for_o prince_n do_v not_o use_v to_o enter_v into_o treaty_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o man_n of_o such_o inferior_a rank_n who_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o only_o that_o jabin_n have_v happy_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o some_o yearly_a tribute_n yield_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n however_o jael_n may_v know_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o deborah_n that_o god_n have_v now_o determine_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o beside_o she_o may_v now_o be_v move_v by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o she_o both_o to_o ensnare_v this_o captain_n by_o policy_n and_o afterward_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o a_o enemy_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o hereby_o she_o may_v approve_v herself_o a_o true_a member_n

of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o prefer_v their_o welfare_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v herself_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o sing_v deborah_n and_o barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n be_v first_o name_v here_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v probable_o think_v the_o composer_n of_o this_o song_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o with_o her_o barak_n be_v join_v too_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o victory_n get_v so_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prime_n in_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n we_o have_v in_o this_o sweet_a song_n one_o instance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n though_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o this_o only_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o tribe_n shall_v give_v goodly_a word_n gen._n 49.21_o naphtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v loose_a he_o give_v goodly_a word_n verse_n 2._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o principal_o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n of_o who_o baraks_n army_n do_v chief_o consist_v though_o such_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o do_v put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v themselves_o willing_o because_o they_o do_v ready_o yield_v to_o follow_v barak_n when_o he_o call_v they_o together_o though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n god_n work_v their_o heart_n thereto_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o praise_n be_v principal_o give_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o verse_n 3._o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n undertake_v in_o this_o song_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o she_o and_o barak_n have_v get_v over_o sisera_n to_o show_v what_o a_o glorious_a work_n god_n have_v therein_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n she_o call_v upon_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o hearken_v to_o she_o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n thereby_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o her_o joy_n she_o can_v be_v glad_a if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v hear_v what_o she_o have_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o israel_n and_o she_o address_v her_o speech_n particular_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n first_o because_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o pride_n to_o oppress_v other_o and_o to_o think_v they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n and_o so_o beware_v of_o provoke_a god_n by_o oppress_v other_o as_o these_o have_v do_v verse_n 4._o lord_n when_o thou_o wente_v out_o of_o seir_n when_o thou_o marche_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o edom_n the_o earth_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v affright_v when_o the_o lord_n carry_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o tremble_a on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o not_o man_n only_o but_o even_o the_o heaven_n and_o mountain_n and_o hill_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o melt_v away_o and_o that_o even_o as_o sinai_n tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o to_o that_o end_n they_o conceive_v the_o melt_a or_o shake_v of_o sinai_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n march_v before_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o amorites_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v terrible_o amaze_v the_o lord_n cast_v such_o a_o fear_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v and_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n intermix_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n have_v be_v shower_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n yea_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n have_v melt_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 2.24_o 25._o rise_v you_o up_o take_v your_o journey_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n arnon_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o dread_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o shall_v hear_v report_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n because_o of_o thou_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thunder_n lightning_n earthquake_n tempest_n and_o such_o other_o terrible_a expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o come_v from_o seir_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o and_o the_o shake_n of_o sinai_n we_o see_v be_v express_o mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psal_n 68.7_o 8._o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n selah_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o violent_a shower_n but_o why_o shall_v deborah_n mention_v this_o here_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o second_o because_o she_o will_v the_o better_o express_v how_o terrible_a god_n have_v be_v now_o to_o their_o adversary_n by_o compare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n with_o those_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o from_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jael_n the_o highway_n be_v unoccupied_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o ehud_n who_o shamgar_n succeed_v though_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a champion_n and_o do_v miraculous_o avenge_v the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o philistine_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o jael_n live_v though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n so_o miserable_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v now_o do_v for_o they_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v in_o miserable_a desolation_n the_o people_n not_o dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o highway_n nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o village_n but_o only_o in_o the_o wall_a city_n whither_o they_o all_o flee_v to_o secure_v themselves_o till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o i_o a_o poor_a woman_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n of_o their_o deliverance_n verse_n 8._o they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v than_o be_v there_o war_n in_o every_o city_n the_o lord_n let_v loose_a the_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o several_a city_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o idolatry_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n be_v in_o their_o gate_n therefore_o

Selected quad for the lemma: enemy_n

Text snippets containing the quad